Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	aaron_n	call_v	father_n	60	3	4.8646	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

this_o prayer_n you_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o use_v vocal_a prayer_n not_o only_o in_o public_a when_o we_o may_v quicken_v other_o as_o one_o bird_n set_v all_o the_o rest_n a_o chirp_n and_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o god_n or_o his_o worship_n but_o in_o private_a also_o god_n make_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o both_o word_n be_v as_o give_v vent_n to_o or_o as_o the_o broach_n of_o a_o full_a vessel_n strong_a affection_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o thought_n psal._n 39.2_o 3._o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v then_o speak_v i_o with_o my_o tongue_n muse_v make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n by_o ejaculation_n and_o thought_n but_o word_n become_v solemn_a and_o state_v time_n of_o duty_n word_n be_v a_o boundary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o fix_v it_o more_o than_o thought_n which_o be_v usual_o light_a and_o skip_a the_o mind_n may_v wander_v but_o word_n be_v as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o summon_v they_o again_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n our_o rove_a madness_n will_v be_v soon_o discern_v in_o word_n than_o in_o thought_n when_o a_o word_n be_v lose_v or_o misplace_v we_o be_v more_o ashamed_a and_o by_o word_n a_o dull_a sluggish_a heart_n be_v sometime_o quicken_v and_o awake_v it_o be_v good_a to_o use_v this_o help_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o father_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o confidence_n and_o sweet_a relation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v much_o of_o argument_n in_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n only_a son_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n a_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o son_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n seek_v their_o preferment_n matth._n 20.20_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v our_o father_n as_o involve_v our_o interest_n with_o he_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a kind_a christ_n will_v observe_v the_o distinction_n between_o we_o and_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o son_n that_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n eternal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o we_o be_v adopt_v son_n make_v so_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n but_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n mat._n 6.32_o and_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n clear_o distinguish_v his_o own_o interest_n from_o we_o and_o mark_v christ_n use_v the_o argument_n of_o son_n and_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o glorify_v because_o a_o son_n but_o therefore_o a_o son_n because_o glorify_v we_o may_v note_v hence_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a in_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v come_v and_o call_v god_n father_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o affection_n reverence_n and_o confidence_n in_o all_o which_o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n consist_v so_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o address_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o mat._n 26.39_o so_o also_o all_o his_o prayer_n be_v bottom_v on_o this_o relation_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.9_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o help_v we_o to_o speak_v thus_o to_o god_n not_o with_o lip_n that_o feign_v but_o from_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n we_o confine_v the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n to_o earnest_a tendency_n and_o vigorous_a motion_n the_o main_a work_n be_v to_o help_v we_o to_o cry_v father_n with_o a_o proper_a and_o genuine_a confidence_n now_o all_o can_v do_v thus_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v say_v safe_o to_o god_n my_o father_n whosoever_o claim_v kindred_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v unjust_a and_o filthy_a it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n but_o a_o contumely_n and_o slander_n he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o christ_n count_v none_o to_o be_v of_o his_o kindred_n but_o the_o regenerate_v pagan_n be_v stranger_n and_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v bastard_n they_o have_v need_n study_v holiness_n that_o will_v claim_v kindred_n of_o christ._n consider_v then_o what_o claim_v and_o interest_n have_v you_o in_o god_n it_o be_v sad_a if_o we_o can_v only_o come_v as_o creature_n cry_v as_o raven_n for_o food_n out_o of_o a_o general_a title_n to_o his_o providence_n or_o to_o cry_v father_n and_o lie_v to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v sweet_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o a_o son_n then_o as_o a_o creature_n lord_n lord_n be_v not_o half_a so_o sweet_a as_o our_o father_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a invitation_n to_o prayer_n mat._n 7.9_o what_o man_n of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n vers._n 11._o if_o you_o then_o that_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v a_o consolation_n in_o prayer_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n after_o prayer_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o call_v god_n father_n 2._o christ_n be_v about_o to_o suffer_v bitter_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v he_o father_n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v still_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o child_n christ_n feel_v he_o a_o judge_n yet_o count_v he_o a_o father_n god_n as_o a_o judge_n be_v now_o about_o to_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n yet_o christ_n call_v he_o father_n to_o declare_v his_o obedience_n and_o trust._n the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o god_n displeasure_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o yet_o in_o this_o relative_n term_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n love_n and_o manifest_v his_o own_o obedience_n we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n 1._o maintain_v the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n 2._o behave_v ourselves_o as_o child_n 1._o maintain_v the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o question_v his_o love_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o affliction_n as_o if_o their_o interest_n do_v change_v with_o their_o condition_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o discern_v love_n than_o to_o question_v it_o bastard_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o loose_a discipline_n heb._n 12.8_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o child_n the_o bramble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v wild_a but_o the_o vine_n be_v prune_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v design_v for_o a_o noble_a structure_n or_o building_n be_v hew_v and_o square_v when_o other_o lie_v by_o neglect_a 2._o behave_v ourselves_o as_o child_n with_o patience_n and_o hope_n 1._o with_o a_o submissive_a patience_n father_n be_v a_o word_n that_o imply_v authority_n and_o love_n and_o care_n all_o which_o be_v argument_n of_o patience_n father_n have_v a_o natural_a right_o to_o rule_v we_o must_v take_v it_o quiet_o and_o patient_o at_o their_o hand_n isaac_n yield_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 22.8_o they_o both_o go_v together_o which_o note_v his_o quiet_a submission_n but_o fatherly_a act_n be_v not_o only_o manage_v with_o authority_n but_o with_o love_n and_o care_n slave_n may_v be_v correct_v out_o of_o cruelty_n and_o hatred_n by_o their_o master_n but_o father_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o child_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o

subject_n against_o enemy_n that_o shall_v cease_v but_o the_o kingly_a honour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v honour_v as_o king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o way_n of_o administration_n by_o which_o he_o now_o govern_v for_o when_o the_o elect_n be_v full_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a and_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o care_n now_o after_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o purchase_n he_o be_v force_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o prayer_n we_o perform_v our_o homage_n by_o alm_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o praise_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o constant_a revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_n 2._o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o scholar_n of_o his_o school_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n certain_o christ_n love_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o chair_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v this_o title_n act_v 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v christ_n come_v out_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n do_v so_o love_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n that_o you_o see_v he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o apost●●_n of_o our_o profession_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n he_o be_v god_n legate_n à_fw-fr latere_fw-la a_o apostle_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v we_o our_o lesson_n but_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o book_n and_o christ_n our_o great_a master_n and_o when_o he_o open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o law_n other_o teacher_n teach_v for_o hire_n but_o he_o buy_v this_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o school_n and_o become_v a_o light_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v child_n of_o his_o family_n the_o only_a thing_n propound_v to_o allure_v christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o progeny_n he_o delight_v in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v all_o benoni_n son_n of_o sorrow_n though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n yet_o he_o be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o woman_n deliver_v after_o sharp_a and_o sore_a sorrow_n forget_v all_o her_o past_a sorrow_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o birth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o will_v be_v christ_n rejoice_v and_o crown_n to_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o little_a one_o all_o bring_v together_o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n when_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v with_o they_o as_o a_o glorious_a train_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o father_n by_o regeneration_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v our_o father_n but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v our_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o 4._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n this_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v the_o church_n bridegroom_n the_o epithalamium_n be_v in_o canticle_n and_o psal._n 45._o there_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v minister_n they_o be_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n look_v as_o a_o father_n give_v she_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o another_o for_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o do_v god_n give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ._n indeed_o christ_n have_v buy_v the_o church_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n other_o wife_n bring_v a_o dowry_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o buy_v as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o david_n but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v goliath_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o hundred_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o and_o 18.25_o so_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o church_n for_o a_o spouse_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o redeem_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a goliath_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v yea_o '_o ere_o christ_n do_v obtain_v this_o honour_n he_o gain_v our_o consent_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o word_n hosea_n 2.14_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o and_o vers._n 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n first_o i_o will_v allure_v then_o betrothe_v as_o david_n after_o he_o have_v buy_v michal_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v she_o away_o from_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.13_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v christ_n spouse_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o rescue_v she_o and_o oblige_v she_o to_o loyalty_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o spirit_n hereafter_o be_v the_o day_n of_o espousal_n now_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n than_o the_o lamb_n wife_n christ_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o our_o consent_n be_v incomplete_a then_o he_o come_v to_o fetch_v she_o and_o present_v she_o to_o god_n eph._n 5.27_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o his_o father_n house_n christ_n be_v deck_v she_o against_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n and_o to_o have_v odour_n and_o garment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n esth._n 1.12_o 5._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n here_o be_v the_o near_a relation_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n most_o prize_v next_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n o_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o poor_a creature_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o mystical_a body_n to_o quicken_v we_o and_o enliven_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o angel_n he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n col._n 2.10_o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o head_n by_o virtue_n of_o mystical_a union_n angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o we_o his_o spouse_n they_o be_v not_o call_v his_o bride_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n nor_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o ephesian_n the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1.23_o poor_a creature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o count_v himself_o perfect_a without_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o maim_a imperfect_a christ_n till_o all_o the_o church_n be_v where_o he_o be_v he_o treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a it_o be_v raise_v ascend_v glorify_v so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v some_o communion_n between_o we_o he_o be_v grieve_v in_o our_o misery_n and_o we_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a passage_n of_o spirit_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o donative_n and_o duty_n ii_o how_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n and_o consolation_n 1._o by_o this_o gift_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n both_o in_o god_n and_o christ._n 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o

can_v be_v no_o true_a call_v unless_o you_o see_v god_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o men._n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o bestow_v officer_n upon_o the_o church_n dabo_fw-la evangelistum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n isa._n 41.27_o he_o do_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o office_n but_o do_v design_n the_o person_n now_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a call_n i_o answer_v god_n call_v we_o when_o he_o make_v we_o able_a and_o willing_a the_o inclination_n and_o the_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n the_o inclination_n he_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.38_o and_o the_o ability_n he_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o both_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o ability_n there_o must_v be_v look_v as_o prince_n count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n when_o they_o send_v out_o ambassador_n to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o employ_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o his_o messenger_n shall_v be_v gift_v and_o fit_v gift_n and_o ability_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o credence_n that_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o authorize_v to_o this_o work_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fit_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n for_o the_o material_a work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_a work_n require_v proportionate_a ability_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o ability_n but_o all_o that_o can_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o call_v of_o god_n must_v be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o a_o call_v 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n if_o ever_o god_n put_v we_o into_o the_o ministry_n he_o first_o enable_v we_o and_o bestow_v suitable_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o a_o man_n must_v be_v willing_a too_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o call_v yea_o in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a call_n a_o man_n may_v offer_v himself_o his_o gift_n to_o trial_n and_o his_o person_n to_o acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o not_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a confidence_n as_o antisthenes_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o magistracy_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v deal_v with_o magistracy_n as_o with_o fire_n a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n lest_o he_o burn_v himself_o nor_o stand_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n lest_o he_o grow_v stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o of_o the_o ministry_n a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o nor_o too_o backward_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v good_a to_o expect_v the_o fair_a invitation_n of_o providence_n a_o inclination_n there_o must_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v a_o call_n in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a that_o we_o be_v choose_v but_o to_o return_v he_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a i_o mean_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n have_v first_o count_v the_o charge_n difficulty_n duty_n danger_n of_o this_o call_v well_o then_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a but_o not_o fit_a they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n or_o if_o fit_a yet_o not_o willing_a they_o have_v not_o warrant_n enough_o to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o willing_a but_o only_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n by_o the_o carnal_a importunity_n of_o friend_n or_o corrupt_a aim_n at_o honour_n and_o secular_a advantage_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o inward_a call_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n the_o inward_a call_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a call_n be_v necessary_a as_o peter_n act_v 10._o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o then_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o call_v from_o cornelius_n himself_n so_o must_v we_o have_v a_o inward_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n expect_v a_o outward_a call_v from_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o can_v lawful_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o function_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o none_o can_v exercise_v the_o call_v of_o a_o levite_n or_o serve_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n till_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o church_n exod._n 28.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v make_v aaron_n be_v garment_n to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o like_a be_v repeat_v numb_a 3.3_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o call_v by_o god_n must_v have_v their_o external_n separation_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o work_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act_v 13.2_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o mark_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o and_o yet_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n to_o separate_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o now_o in_o what_o order_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o this_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n politician_n and_o with_o they_o erastians_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n right_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o some_o other_o make_v it_o the_o people_n right_n papist_n and_o other_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n other_o to_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v every_o claim_n at_o large_a will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n let_v we_o compound_v the_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v in_o short_a there_o be_v three_o pretender_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o external_n call_v the_o people_n the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o may_v divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o give_v every_o one_o their_o share_n and_o then_o the_o call_n will_v be_v complete_a i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o pretender_n for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n plea_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o officer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v of_o weight_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o bishop_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o one_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o bishop_n and_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v titus_n tit._n 1.5_o 6._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v vers._n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v aside_o this_o then_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o give_v every_o one_o its_o due_a for_o in_o the_o external_n call_v there_o be_v three_o part_n election_n ordination_n and_o confirmation_n election_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n ordination_n which_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n together_o with_o authoritative_a mission_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o confirmation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o election_n be_v the_o people_n right_a this_o appear_v because_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n be_v require_v in_o all_o office_n even_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o apostle_n act_v 1.15_o 26._o the_o 120_o nominate_v mathias_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o god_n decide_v it_o by_o lot_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.3_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o a_o elder_a act_v 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o

be_v love_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o false_a evidence_n many_o think_v god_n love_v they_o because_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n and_o make_v they_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o increase_n and_o fatness_n of_o a_o outward_a portion_n ay_o but_o love_n and_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o it_o must_v be_v something_o within_o we_o must_v discover_v it_o eccles._n 9.2_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o some_o be_v fat_v to_o destruction_n and_o condemn_v to_o worldly_a felicity_n god_n will_v give_v they_o enough_o jer._n 17.13_o all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n worldly_n happiness_n may_v be_v god_n curse_n they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v happiness_n here_o that_o have_v none_o hereafter_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v some_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a of_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n luke_n 9.20_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a evidence_n than_o thing_n without_o we_o before_o we_o can_v see_v our_o name_n in_o those_o eternal_a record_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n love_v we_o when_o god_n only_o give_v thing_n without_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v only_o hire_v servant_n you_o have_v your_o reward_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o when_o you_o die_v your_o best_a day_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n keep_v for_o you_o as_o abraham_n give_v ishmael_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n gift_n and_o portion_n but_o he_o reserve_v the_o inheritance_n for_o isaac_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o hatred_n if_o your_o heart_n be_v herewith_o satisfy_v nay_o as_o it_o exclude_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o outward_a thing_n so_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o outward_a profession_n as_o baptism_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o wash_v baptism_n be_v but_o the_o monument_n of_o your_o unfaithfulness_n and_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o so_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o like_o vriah_n letter_n he_o think_v they_o contain_v matter_n of_o preferment_n but_o when_o open_v they_o contain_v matter_n of_o danger_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v destroy_v so_o when_o you_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o these_o please_a excuse_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n because_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o and_o profit_v nothing_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n without_o you_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o thing_n within_o be_v exclude_v there_o be_v some_o moral_a inclination_n mere_a instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n out_o of_o his_o common_a bounty_n and_o pity_n to_o humane_a society_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o moral_a inclination_n by_o which_o we_o avoid_v gross_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n again_o there_o be_v gift_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o they_o achitophel_n and_o saul_n have_v excellent_a gift_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n how_o do_v god_n love_n christ_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n he_o love_v he_o and_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o he_o without_o measure_n john_n 3.33_o 34._o so_o we_o know_v his_o love_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o to_o witness_v our_o justification_n and_o to_o work_v our_o sanctification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v know_v by_o his_o witness_n and_o by_o his_o work_n 1._o his_o witness_n have_v thou_o a_o full_a testimony_n of_o thy_o adoption_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o arise_v from_o gospel-ground_n work_v joy_n and_o peace_n stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o god_n way_n by_o pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v something_o low_o that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v expression_n and_o impression_n have_v you_o not_o some_o secret_a impression_n of_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n and_o resolution_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n do_v he_o not_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n put_v you_o upon_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v something_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n these_o impression_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o you_o have_v not_o those_o actual_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o his_o work_n have_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n that_o can_v be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o sanctify_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v there_o any_o care_n of_o obedience_n stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o obedience_n john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o expression_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v if_o god_n love_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o for_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o if_o thou_o love_v god_n his_o people_n his_o ordinance_n and_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o his_o love_n be_v in_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o comfortable_o and_o as_o rich_o as_o we_o can_v not_o only_o creep_v thither_o but_o labour_n after_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o our_o sin_n to_o want_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v after_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o the_o more_o full_a and_o direct_v the_o beam_n be_v cast_v upon_o any_o solid_a body_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o joy_n that_o which_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v our_o stay_n in_o affliction_n and_o our_o strength_n in_o duty_n especial_o in_o prayer_n how_o can_v we_o call_v god_n father_n unless_o in_o custom_n and_o hypocrisy_n except_o we_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o labour_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o you_o sermon_n xlv_o john_n xvii_o 26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v

pass_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o now_o because_o before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o thing_n at_o first_o propound_v which_o be_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o get_v our_o liberty_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o text_n law_n spirit_n and_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o christ_n procure_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n the_o law_n or_o gospel_n offer_v this_o liberty_n to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n first_o apply_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n 1._o christ_n procure_v and_o purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o both_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n we_o be_v captive_n shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o so_o obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o recovery_n high_o necessary_a for_o guilty_a creature_n how_o else_o can_v we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n or_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o confidence_n but_o his_o redemption_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v this_o but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o christ_n do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o none_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v his_o merit_n that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o both_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o offer_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n conclude_v man_n under_o sin_n and_o pronounce_v death_n upon_o they_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a remedial_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n and_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o merciful_a preparation_n even_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n do_v its_o part_n first_o there_o be_v grace_n publish_v or_o offer_v to_o we_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o ransom_n be_v pay_v but_o the_o offer_n must_v be_v make_v or_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n now_o the_o gospel_n show_v liberty_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o sweet_a and_o commodious_a and_o easy_a term_n 2._o the_o term_n be_v state_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o humour_n and_o fancy_n to_o model_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o like_n no_o nor_o be_v only_o the_o benefit_n offer_v but_o term_n state_v isa._n 56.4_o that_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v state_v his_o term_n it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o man_n to_o interpose_v his_o vote_n or_o to_o imagine_v to_o bring_v down_o christianity_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n for_o we_o must_v not_o new_a model_n it_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n 3._o this_o liberty_n be_v assure_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o covenant_n the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o easy_o do_v away_o and_o we_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o our_o lust_n that_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sure_a firm_a covenant_n to_o ratify_v these_o privilege_n to_o we_o because_o our_o fear_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o former_a law_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o naked_a promise_n but_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant-form_n that_o we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a to_o show_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o condemnation_n yea_o and_o more_o and_o god_n have_v add_v his_o oath_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a heb._n 6.18_o and_o it_o be_v a_o latter_a grant_n former_a transaction_n can_v disannul_v it_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v its_o part_n also_o to_o free_a believer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o the_o spirit_n apply_v this_o grace_n both_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n he_o apply_v it_o in_o effectual_a call_n as_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o to_o god_n and_o break_v the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o wage_n whereof_o be_v death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v it_o save_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o be_v set_v free_a to_o know_v love_n serve_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v that_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o come_v to_o discern_v our_o freedom_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v god_n impress_n upon_o our_o soul_n leave_v there_o not_o to_o make_v we_o know_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n not_o by_o guess_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o certainty_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n this_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a to_o our_o safety_n but_o very_o comfortable_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o attend_v the_o law_n revive_v fear_n in_o man_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n attend_v the_o gospel_n incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o the_o more_o need_v this_o liberty_n use_v 1_o since_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o dispense_v by_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o this_o way_n therefore_o consider_v 1._o your_o need_n since_o every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n natural_o and_o so_o under_o a_o sentence_n

but_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o their_o redeemer_n sermon_n fourteen_o rome_n viii_o 11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v a_o doubt_n how_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n since_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v on_o the_o godly_a answer_v 1._o by_o concession_n that_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o mortality_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o carnal_a undergo_v it_o but_o the_o justify_v though_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o pardon_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v and_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n he_o oppose_v a_o double_a comfort_n against_o it_o destruction_n by_o sin_n be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a first_o not_o total_a it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a death_n v_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n second_o nor_o final_a it_o have_v a_o limit_n of_o time_n set_v which_o when_o it_o be_v expire_v the_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o quicken_v so_o that_o mark_n both_o part_n receive_v their_o happiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o the_o bless_a immortality_n it_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o final_o perish_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o resurrection_n be_v promise_v if_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v 1._o the_o condition_n a_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a but_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o condition_n phil._n 3.11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o his_o eminent_a and_o powerful_a work_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v mention_v partly_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n first_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n eph._n 1.18_o 19_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o resurrection_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o power_n be_v still_o employ_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n second_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o jesus_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o god_n second_o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o 1._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o father_n spirit_n and_o sometime_o christ_n spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n spirit_n john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v also_o call_v act_v 11.4_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o undivided_a in_o will_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sure_o the_o father_n will_v by_o or_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o raise_v we_o again_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 2._o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o mark_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o work_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la transeuntis_fw-la so_o he_o work_v in_o those_o that_o resist_v his_o work_n and_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n remain_v in_o those_o habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a nature_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n verse_n 10._o doct._n that_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o now_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o i_o shall_v a_o little_a open_a this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o show_v you_o why_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o happy_a resurrection_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwelling_n may_v relate_v to_o a_o double_a metaphor_n either_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o note_v his_o constant_a familiar_a presence_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o which_o note_v a_o sacred_a presence_n that_o presence_n as_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o spirit_n build_v we_o up_o for_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o guide_n as_o a_o ship_n be_v first_o well-rigged_a and_o then_o a_o pilot_n and_o by_o both_o he_o comfort_v we_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n first_o he_o build_v his_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o then_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o second_o he_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 15.14_o and_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o godliness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o before_o we_o be_v influence_v by_o satan_n eph._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o anger_n malice_n envy_n unclean_a lust_n and_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a way_n and_o we_o ready_o obey_v 2_o tim._n 2.28_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a

at_o his_o will_n but_o the_o old_a inmate_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o now_o we_o be_v guide_v and_o influence_v by_o another_o lord_n three_o he_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o both_o he_o leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o why_o this_o inhabitation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n 1._o to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o personal_a operation_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a consider_v 1._o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o restore_v life_n who_o give_v life_n at_o first_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v verify_v in_o plain_a experience_n 2._o that_o this_o divine_a power_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n or_o son_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o as_o for_o instance_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o resurrection_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o god_n the_o son_n in_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o raise_v only_o but_o rise_v again_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v christ_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o crucify_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o our_o resurrection_n we_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n john_n 5.21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v raise_v as_o in_o the_o text_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 3._o they_o all_o concur_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o personal_a operation_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o work_v and_o spring_n and_o wellhead_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o we_o also_o so_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o father_n who_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o supreme_a judge_n act_v 2.32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o and_o act_n 10.40_o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o privilege_n let_v they_o come_v and_o fetch_v we_o out_o act_v 12.39_o so_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n as_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o judicial_a power_n heb._n 13.26_o though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o no_o authority_n our_o surety_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o judg._n and_o then_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o speak_v or_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o can_v put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o please_v so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o raise_v christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v his_o humanity_n and_o by_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o create_a holiness_n and_o so_o qualify_v to_o rise_v again_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n all_o the_o create_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o to_o our_o resurrection_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v in_o scripture_n and_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.40_o the_o spirit_n raise_v and_o still_o in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o person_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o carry_v a_o great_a correspondence_n with_o the_o prime_a attribute_n in_o god_n which_o be_v power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n power_n we_o conceive_v eminent_o in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a by_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o be_v and_o work_v rom._n 1.20_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v wisdom_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v often_o represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o prov._n 8._o and_o goodness_n to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o often_o call_v the_o good_a spirit_n neh._n 9.20_o and_o psal._n 143.10_o not_o but_o that_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o each_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a so_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o love_n be_v sometime_o appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a love_n but_o the_o evangelical_n operative_a and_o communicative_a love_n of_o god_n be_v more_o distinct_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o all_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o way_n we_o have_v our_o natural_a be_v from_o he_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n the_o first_o clause_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o that_o be_v frame_v the_o body_n the_o second_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n when_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v and_o organise_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n create_v and_o form_v in_o man_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o the_o new_a be_v which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o redeemer_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o our_o glorious_a be_v which_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o to_o soul_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o body_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n well_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o operative_a love_n of_o god_n work_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whatever_o the_o father_n or_o son_n do_v you_o must_v still_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v vinculum_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o head_n and_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v work_v like_o effect_n in_o you_o and_o he_o if_o the_o head_n rise_v the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o for_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o their_o head_n as_o in_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n so_o in_o happiness_n and_o glory_n rom._n 8.29_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v raise_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n

so_o you_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v as_o tender_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n therefore_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o member_n or_o joint_n of_o it_o joh._n 6.39_o i_o must_v lose_v nothing_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v his_o office_n in_o you_o as_o in_o he_o for_o you_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o our_o be_v raise_v to_o glory_n head_n and_o member_n do_v not_o rise_v by_o a_o different_a power_n how_o then_o you_o will_v say_v be_v the_o wicked_a raise_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v raise_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la judicis_fw-la but_o not_o beneficio_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la by_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a the_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o judge_n the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o redeemer_n the_o one_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v the_o other_o go_v joyful_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o one_o by_o christ_n power_n as_o judge_n shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n execute_v upon_o they_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bless_a a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n for_o ever_o 3._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n work_v in_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o this_o glorious_a estate_n for_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luk_n 20.35_o 36._o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o family_n here_o we_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n hereafter_o and_o the_o actual_a holiness_n if_o we_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n gal._n 6.8_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o harvest_n without_o sow_v and_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v so_o will_v the_o harvest_n be_v they_o that_o lavish_a out_o their_o time_n and_o care_n and_o estate_n in_o feed_v their_o own_o carnal_a desire_n must_v expect_v a_o crop_n according_o which_o be_v death_n and_o destruction_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o sow_v to_o righteousness_n shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o till_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v sin_n we_o may_v fear_v a_o resurrection_n but_o can_v expect_v a_o resurrection_n to_o our_o comfort_n 4._o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v we_o which_o give_v we_o a_o right_a but_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o a_o earnest_n eph._n 1.14_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n where_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o second_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mark_n and_o distinction_n three_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o all_o this_o will_v full_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n admit_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n they_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v secure_v set_v apart_o as_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v this_o seal_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o flow_v thence_o be_v a_o appendage_n to_o it_o as_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v more_o and_o more_o carry_v on_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v more_o and_o more_o distinguish_v as_o a_o people_n set_v apart_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v and_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n now_o you_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n will_v it_o not_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v your_o seal_n and_o warrant_v for_o a_o sincere_a claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o your_o hearr_n you_o may_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v for_o where_o these_o save_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n be_v find_v your_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o the_o use_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o save_a grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o serve_v be_v to_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o a_o payment_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n or_o security_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a price_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o follow_v so_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o earnest_n give_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o bargain_n that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o our_o full_a portion_n or_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n its_o self_n the_o presence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v this_o earnest_n assoon_o as_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n in_o covenant_n you_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o possession_n be_v delay_v for_o a_o season_n therefore_o he_o give_v we_o part_n in_o hand_n to_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v bestow_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a time_n for_o we_o need_v to_o be_v satisfy_v not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o present_a right_n but_o our_o future_a possession_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n receive_v here_o be_v glory_n begin_v a_o part_n it_o be_v though_o but_o a_o small_a part_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v to_o ensue_v 3._o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o use_n of_o this_o earnest_n be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a what_o be_v the_o purchase_a possession_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n acquit_v and_o purchase_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o sincere_a christian_n for_o they_o be_v christ_n possession_n who_o he_o have_v dear_o buy_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n their_o old_a possessor_n and_o master_n col._n 1.13_o the_o redemption_n of_o they_o be_v still_o their_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n eph._n 4.30_o whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n their_o deliverance_n be_v but_o begin_v now_o and_o their_o bond_n but_o in_o part_n loose_v but_o they_o be_v full_o free_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o death_n its_o self_n be_v abolish_v and_o their_o body_n raise_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o earnest_n be_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o till_o then_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o a_o earnest_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n till_o this_o day_n come_v god_n earnest_n abide_v with_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n till_o our_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o they_o and_o this_o full_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 5._o his_o respect_n to_o his_o old_a dwell_a place_n he_o once_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o body_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o honour_v by_o his_o presence_n he_o sanctify_v our_o body_n as_o

exercise_v with_o many_o vexation_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o corruption_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n not_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v out_o of_o these_o affliction_n but_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o there_o may_v be_v some_o dislike_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o natural_a heart_n for_o conscience_n will_v sometime_o take_v god_n part_n and_o quarrel_n against_o our_o lust_n otherwise_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o check_n of_o conscience_n be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o when_o his_o heart_n incline_v he_o to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o a_o renew_a heart_n hate_v sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a earnest_a endeavour_n to_o get_v it_o subdue_v and_o do_v watch_v pray_v plead_v for_o god_n use_v mean_n dare_v not_o rest_v in_o sin_n or_o live_v in_o sin_n yea_o 3._o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o far_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n his_o heart_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o monstrous_a incongruity_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o act_n 4.20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a can_v and_o a_o moral_n can_v the_o natural_a can_v be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n the_o moral_n can_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n the_o new_a life_n breed_v such_o a_o aversion_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o sin_n such_o constant_a rebuke_n and_o dislike_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o a_o right_a posture_n till_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o nature_n they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o themselves_o till_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 3._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o recover_v our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o redemption_n now_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o full_a expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o kindle_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n again_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n and_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n now_o the_o spirit_n attend_v this_o dispensation_n sure_o his_o great_a work_n and_o office_n be_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o therefore_o nothing_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o against_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n shall_v sin_n live_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n shall_v i_o take_v delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v live_v to_o myself_o who_o be_o so_o many_o way_n oblge_v to_o god_n displease_v my_o father_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n alas_o how_o many_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o this_o who_o be_v no_o way_n move_v into_o a_o indignation_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n call_v to_o mind_n by_o a_o few_o cold_a thought_n of_o we_o that_o work_v so_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o melt_v the_o heart_n make_v we_o a_o shame_v of_o our_o unkindness_n to_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n 6._o after_o conversion_n and_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o we_o after_o grace_n be_v put_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o weaken_v sin_n still_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o habitual_a grace_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v we_o so_o for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v good_a independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o prime_n good_a all_o thing_n depend_v in_o esse_fw-la conservare_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la on_o he_o that_o make_v they_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o if_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n natural_a agent_n can_v work_v as_o the_o fire_n can_v burn_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n much_o less_o voluntary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o dependence_n in_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o will_n and_o deed_n be_v from_o god_n first_o principle_n of_o operation_n and_o final_a accomplishment_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o it_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o the_o war_a law_n rom._n 7.23_o gratia_fw-la non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la satiat_fw-la the_o cure_n be_v not_o total_a as_o yet_o but_o partial_a therefore_o they_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v they_o partly_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n within_o so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o temptation_n without_o satan_n watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v strange_o delude_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n when_o temptation_n assault_v we_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v seasonable_a relief_n how_o soon_o be_v we_o overtake_v or_o overbear_v adam_n have_v habitual_a grace_n but_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n a_o city_n besiege_v unless_o it_o be_v relieve_v compound_v and_o yield_v so_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o concurrence_n and_o co-operation_n 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o 2._o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o heal_v a_o sinner_n lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o defection_n from_o god_n one_o that_o have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n averse_a from_o god_n yea_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a weak_a and_o dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o renew_v and_o convert_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n leave_v in_o we_o to_o mend_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v reason_n leave_v and_o some_o confuse_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o the_o very_a apprehension_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a and_o we_o often_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o put_v good_a for_o evil_n isa._n 5.20_o however_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n we_o may_v have_v some_o loose_a desire_n of_o

can_v rational_o expect_v the_o best_a and_o rich_a fruit_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v not_o give_v such_o ready_a entertainment_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o fruitful_a christian_a do_v 4._o but_o do_v all_o that_o have_v it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v in_o some_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o perceptible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o for_o small_a and_o weak_a thing_n be_v hardly_o discern_v all_o god_n child_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n though_o not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o receive_v the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n and_o impression_n leave_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o own_o it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o degree_n we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o this_o spirit_n calm_v our_o heart_n rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n but_o to_o christian_n in_o a_o different_a measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o they_o yield_v up_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o impression_n be_v leave_v upon_o some_o in_o a_o small_a upon_o some_o in_o a_o large_a character_n all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o growth_n and_o size_n some_o be_v more_o real_a christian_n other_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eminent_a grace_n will_v more_o discover_v its_o self_n than_o a_o little_a grace_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o imperfection_n a_o fervent_a love_n will_v be_v feel_v and_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o heaven_n demonstrate_v its_o self_n and_o a_o exact_a obedience_n less_o liable_a to_o dispute_v as_o we_o increase_v in_o love_n and_o heavenly_a mindness_n so_o the_o spirit_n discover_v his_o presence_n in_o we_o 2._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n act_v at_o the_o low_a rate_n there_o be_v something_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 1._o they_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n upon_o gospel_n ground_n though_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o comfort_n and_o enter_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o some_o know_v they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v make_v out_o their_o title_n with_o clearness_n and_o satisfaction_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o other_o depend_v on_o god_n general_a offer_n while_o their_o claim_n and_o sincerity_n be_v as_o yet_o questionable_a god_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o so_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 7.19_o that_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n but_o will_v come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o heal_v our_o soul_n and_o save_v our_o person_n now_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o low_a or_o more_o obscure_a way_n of_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v childlike_a groan_n as_o well_o as_o childlike_a comfort_n compare_v rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sight_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v with_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o some_o the_o spirit_n only_o discover_v himself_o by_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n in_o other_o he_o work_v peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o child_n like_o confidence_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v their_o heavenly_a father_n though_o they_o can_v challenge_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o they_o can_v own_v he_o as_o a_o father_n with_o delightful_a confidence_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o for_o all_o god_n child_n have_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o he_o when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n before_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o his_o benefit_n now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o be_v tender_a of_o omit_v any_o duty_n or_o commit_v any_o offence_n where_o there_o be_v this_o holy_a awe_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o own_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o pet_n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o reverence_n we_o call_v filial_a fear_n 4._o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n though_o we_o can_v call_v they_o we_o all_o that_o be_v child_n do_v look_v after_o a_o child_n portion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hope_n first_o a_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o a_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o now_o this_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o servile_a mercenary_a spirit_n when_o the_o currant_n of_o thy_o affection_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n servant_n and_o mercenary_n must_v have_v pay_n in_o hand_n they_o covenant_n with_o you_o from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n or_o from_o year_n to_o year_n a_o child_n in_o the_o family_n tarry_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n math._n 6.4_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synogogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a wage_n they_o look_v for_o discharge_v god_n from_o other_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o look_v for_o no_o more_o 5._o why_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o a_o powerful_a agent_n 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n thence_o result_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o object_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n we_o have_v the_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a to_o we_o and_o be_v love_v by_o we_o the_o great_a end_n of_o reconcile_n and_o save_v lose_v man_n by_o christ_n his_o wonderful_a condescension_n in_o his_o incarnation_n life_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v to_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v his_o merciful_a covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o condemn_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n offer_v to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o god_n will_v not_o immediate_o beget_v this_o persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o own_o secret_a power_n but_o use_v this_o objective_a mean_n work_n upon_o our_o love_n by_o love_n because_o he_o will_v work_v on_o man_n agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o covenant_n shall_v speak_v he_o a_o father_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a powerful_a agent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o external_a objective_n mean_v there_o must_v be_v a_o internal_a effective_a cause_n for_o though_o god_n fatherly_a love_n

with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o

progress_n in_o religion_n and_o stop_v there_o they_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v luk._n 8.18_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v what_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v to_o he_o that_o employ_v his_o stock_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o the_o other_o be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n second_o as_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o follow_v this_o profession_n a_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o suppose_v without_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n till_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-law_n matth._n 5.28_o 29_o 30._o there_o temporary_n be_v defective_a all_o therefore_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o when_o they_o be_v serious_a and_o considerative_a and_o their_o mistake_n and_o misconceit_n be_v blow_v away_o by_o death_n and_o judgement_n now_o the_o condition_n be_v believe_v repent_v and_o gospel-walking_a now_o their_o faith_n will_v not_o yield_v comfort_n gal._n 5.6_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n not_o their_o repent_v not_o a_o little_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a till_o carnal_a distemper_n be_v mortify_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o so_o for_o gospel-walking_a not_o a_o loose_a own_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7.21_o till_o there_o be_v a_o full_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o allow_v fail_n a_o man_n may_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o father_n will_n he_o may_v come_v short_a use_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o but_o to_o burn_v always_o exod._n 17.20_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o apply_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o renew_n your_o nature_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v give_v you_o a_o new_a understanding_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n god_n have_v make_v the_o offer_n ezek._n 36.26_o and_o it_o be_v only_o make_v good_a to_o those_o that_o diligent_o attend_v upon_o the_o appoint_a mean_n 2._o improve_v what_o you_o receive_v in_o that_o way_n 1_o thess._n 5.14_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n fire_n may_v be_v quench_v by_o pour_v on_o water_n or_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o fleshly_a delight_n nor_o by_o a_o careless_a conversation_n 3._o they_o ask_v the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n first_o this_o demand_n be_v unseasonable_a to_o be_v get_v oil_n when_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o to_o have_v their_o oil_n to_o buy_v when_o their_o lamp_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o get_v if_o we_o lose_v that_o our_o opportunity_n be_v go_v luke_n 14.32_o isa._n 55.2_o john_n 9.4_o while_o you_o have_v the_o day_n work_n for_o the_o night_n come_v in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v second_o it_o be_v extort_a by_o mere_a necessity_n in_o a_o time_n of_o strait_n and_o distress_n man_n will_v call_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o help_v they_o as_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o god_n judgement_n be_v upon_o he_o sermon_n vii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o denial_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denial_n 3._o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o foolish_a first_o the_o denial_n not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o churlish_a and_o envious_a denial_n but_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o kind_a they_o will_v deprive_v themselves_o and_o not_o leave_v sufficient_a for_o they_o both_o therefore_o they_o be_v better_o take_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o supply_n three_o point_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n 1_o doct._n every_o one_o must_v get_v oil_n into_o his_o own_o lamp_n or_o get_v grace_n of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o account_n the_o grace_n of_o other_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a second_o from_o the_o reason_n lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o 2_o doct._n they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n have_v none_o to_o spare_v 3_o doct._n if_o we_o will_v get_v grace_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ordinance_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o every_o man_n must_v get_v grace_n of_o his_o own_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o point_n of_o sufficiency_n power_n and_o authority_n first_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o themselves_o and_o we_o too_o christ_n have_v a_o fullness_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v receive_v enough_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n there_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la &_o plenitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n be_v lessen_v and_o abate_v the_o more_o you_o take_v out_o of_o it_o the_o creature_n be_v waste_v by_o give_v but_o a_o fountain_n be_v ever_o flow_v and_o overflow_a it_o keep_v its_o fullness_n still_o though_o it_o afford_v to_o other_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 11.12_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o the_o word_n seem_v principal_o to_o intend_v as_o if_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o ability_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o help_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n second_o in_o point_n of_o power_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o transfuse_v and_o put_v over_o their_o righteousness_n to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n can_v divide_v and_o part_v his_o life_n between_o he_o and_o another_o but_o christ_n who_o live_v in_o we_o and_o be_v spiritual_o unite_v to_o we_o he_o can_v impart_v his_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o if_o they_o can_v do_v so_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n joh._n 3.34_o 35._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o such_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n he_o can_v give_v we_o of_o his_o oil_n and_o will_v do_v it_o will_v not_o deny_v those_o that_o seek_v it_o humble_o and_o seasonable_o and_o have_v enough_o himself_o as_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o aaron_n head_n and_o beard_n run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal._n 133.2_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n communicate_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o all_o his_o member_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o member_n be_v mutual_o useful_a to_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 2.19_o from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o hand_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o head_n but_o knit_v together_o by_o nerve_n vein_n and_o artery_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o every_o joint_n supply_v something_o eph._n 4.16_o we_o communicate_v to_o one_o another_o that_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n which_o all_o receive_v by_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o member_n but_o be_v of_o use_n we_o have_v benefit_n from_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o case_n in_o the_o text_n be_v different_a these_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v their_o former_a advantage_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v improve_v to_o have_v supply_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n now_o the_o wise_n can_v not_o help_v the_o

first_o let_v i_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n filial_a and_o servile_a childlike_a and_o slavish_a the_o one_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a fear_n such_o as_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n phil._n 2.12_o and_o be_v either_o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o awe_n we_o be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o creature_n or_o our_o humble_a sense_n of_o the_o condition_n place_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o creature_n towards_o its_o creator_n the_o fear_n of_o caution_n be_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o importance_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o business_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v consider_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o escape_v and_o the_o blessedness_n we_o aim_v at_o but_o will_v see_v a_o need_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a 1._o but_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o slavish_a fear_n which_o do_v not_o further_o but_o extreme_o hinder_v our_o work_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o a_o cowardly_a fearful_a spirit_n opposite_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n serve_v not_o god_n as_o child_n serve_v a_o father_n but_o as_o slave_n serve_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n fear_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o our_o duty_n because_o it_o beget_v hatred_n to_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n it_o bring_v to_o ourselves_o as_o it_o breed_v hatred_n to_o god_n oderunt_fw-la quem_fw-la metuunt_fw-la quem_fw-la odimus_fw-la periisse_fw-la cupimus_fw-la when_o we_o only_o dread_v god_n for_o his_o vengeance_n we_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o as_o a_o dissolute_a servant_n hate_v that_o master_n who_o will_v scourge_v he_o for_o his_o debauchery_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n gen._n 3.7_o 10._o i_o be_v afraid_a so_o because_o of_o the_o torment_v it_o bring_v to_o we_o eph._n 4.18_o for_o the_o legal_a spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o it_o have_v fear_n and_o torment_v in_o it_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o for_o it_o banish_v all_o those_o sweet_a principle_n which_o shall_v enliven_v our_o service_n as_o love_n to_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o our_o work_n which_o do_v enliven_v and_o inspire_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v with_o a_o earnest_a spirit_n but_o where_o love_n be_v want_v and_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o shall_v accompany_v our_o duty_n it_o be_v lose_v either_o a_o man_n do_v nothing_o or_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v in_o a_o compulsory_a manner_n by_o mere_a force_n and_o so_o our_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v weaken_v in_o god_n service_n if_o we_o be_v not_o total_o discourage_v for_o often_o it_o end_v in_o a_o despair_n of_o please_a or_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o lazy_a sottish_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o a_o rage_a torment_a despair_n jer._n 18.12_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n welfare_n this_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o slothful_a servant_n in_o the_o text_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n have_v many_o other_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n effectual_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o their-strong_a prejudices_fw-la occasion_v by_o their_o own_o torment_a fear_n 2._o that_o this_o fear_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n that_o render_v he_o dreadful_a rigorous_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o servant_n in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o be_v afraid_a but_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v a_o parabolical_a speech_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o do_v exact_a upon_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o without_o mercy_n and_o reason_n our_o affection_n follow_v our_o apprehension_n and_o we_o either_o love_n or_o fear_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 9.10_o if_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o god_n we_o will_v love_v he_o more_o and_o trust_v he_o more_o but_o when_o we_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o he_o according_o we_o be_v affect_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o picture_n we_o draw_v of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o if_o we_o have_v only_o such_o apprehension_n as_o render_v he_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o we_o these_o thought_n will_v leven_a our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o either_o neglect_n his_o service_n or_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n in_o a_o very_a awkward_a and_o uncomfortable_a manner_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v bring_v you_o to_o have_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o once_o possess_v you_o with_o sour_a thought_n and_o fretful_a jealousy_n or_o harsh_a surmise_n of_o his_o government_n it_o will_v turn_v all_o your_o love_n and_o obedience_n into_o hatred_n and_o slavish_a fear_n therefore_o those_o that_o consider_v that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o obedience_n shall_v also_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a to_o breed_v love_n as_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o this_o once_o and_o then_o all_o that_o he_o require_v and_o do_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o we_o his_o law_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a nor_o his_o providence_n seem_v burdensome_a to_o you_o nor_o his_o judgement_n intolerable_a how_o can_v you_o love_v he_o till_o you_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o object_n of_o love_n one_o upon_o who_o you_o may_v cheerful_o depend_v for_o life_n and_o defence_n and_o from_o who_o you_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o paint_v out_o god_n in_o your_o thought_n as_o a_o hard_a master_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o apprehend_v his_o be_v we_o shall_v also_o pitch_v upon_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n first_o that_o he_o be_v and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n some_o impression_n of_o a_o godhead_n which_o be_v clear_o understand_v and_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v rom._n 1.20_o this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n call_v for_o worship_n for_o next_o that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o must_v be_v worship_v joh._n 4.24_o these_o two_o notion_n live_v and_o die_v together_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o blot_v out_o together_o as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a and_o more_o deep_o engrave_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v this_o notion_n of_o man_n duty_n of_o worship_v god_n clear_a and_o imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n also_o the_o one_o impression_n can_v be_v wear_v out_o without_o the_o other_o but_o now_o want_v of_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n breed_v slavish_a fear_n fear_v god_n in_o excess_n rather_o than_o love_v he_o in_o any_o tolerable_a measure_n because_o a_o man_n natural_o look_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n that_o a_o malefactor_n do_v upon_o his_o judge_n fear_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o carnal_a man_n because_o a_o bad_a conscience_n be_v very_o suspicious_a and_o our_o sense_n of_o god_n benefit_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o bad_a deserve_n be_v quick_o and_o lively_a therefore_o natural_o we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o god_n than_o as_o a_o rigid_a lawgiver_n and_o severe_a avenger_n the_o heathen_n who_o in_o all_o their_o worship_n discover_v the_o natural_a sentiment_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o strait_o ut_fw-la prius_fw-la placarent_fw-la iratos_fw-la deos_fw-la etc._n etc._n wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v the_o first_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a among_o christian_n guilty_a nature_n be_v more_o presagious_a of_o

most_o especial_o in_o this_o solemn_a action_n wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n 3._o for_o power_n a_o divine_a power_n be_v plain_o necessary_a that_o none_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o this_o judgement_n or_o resist_v or_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v pass_v in_o vain_a titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v then_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o great_a and_o powerful_a god_n his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o bring_v they_o together_o in_o one_o place_n in_o open_v their_o conscience_n in_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n matth._n 24.30_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 4._o for_o authority_n i_o shall_v the_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o because_o the_o main_n hinge_v of_o all_o lie_v here_o and_o this_o do_v bring_v the_o ma●ter_a home_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o world_n judge_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o wrong_a party_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n have_v right_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v where_o no_o power_n be_v public_o constitute_v possible_o the_o wrong_a party_n have_v power_n to_o require_v it_o but_o where_o thing_n be_v better_o constitute_v lest_o the_o wrong_a party_n shall_v inindulge_v his_o revenge_n and_o passion_n too_o far_o it_o rest_v in_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o those_o appoint_v by_o it_o to_o judge_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wrong_v in_o their_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n now_o to_o god_n both_o these_o thing_n concur_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o that_o we_o can_v lessen_v his_o happiness_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o our_o good_a and_o evil_a reach_v not_o unto_o he_o his_o essential_a glory_n be_v still_o the_o same_o whether_o we_o obey_v or_o disobey_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_n or_o dishonour_v he_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a neither_o be_v lessen_v nor_o increase_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o dart_n that_o we_o can_v cast_v at_o he_o hurt_v we_o they_o may_v but_o reach_v he_o they_o can_v but_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o declarative_a glory_n as_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v hurt_v do_v to_o bathsheba_n and_o vriah_n psa._n 51.4_o but_o the_o sin_n and_o obliquity_n of_o the_o action_n be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n if_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o order_n which_o beget_v a_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o our_o heart_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o his_o son_n therefore_o whatever_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o gospel_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v 1_o joh._n 3.4_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n law_n can_v be_v despise_v but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v contemn_v disparage_v and_o slight_v therefore_o upon_o this_o right_a god_n may_v come_v in_o as_o a_o very_a proper_a judge_n but_o indeed_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v mere_o as_o offend_v or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n revenge_v himself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n public_o constitute_v to_o do_v he_o right_o but_o he_o proper_o judge_v 2._o a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v for_o the_o common_a good_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o no_o compassion_n be_v show_v but_o where_o the_o case_n be_v compassionable_a according_a to_o that_o declaration_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o declare_v this_o more_o plain_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o right_a accrueth_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o accrue_v to_o he_o two_o way_n either_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v or_o because_o of_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o mankind_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o that_o excel_v shall_v be_v above_o other_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o man_n who_o be_v above_o the_o brute_n creature_n he_o be_v make_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o they_o and_o when_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n he_o present_o upon_o that_o account_n give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o far_o above_o all_o finite_a thing_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n who_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o chief_o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o he_o for_o great_a benefit_n receive_v from_o another_o do_v necessary_o beget_v a_o power_n over_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o as_o parent_n have_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n who_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o education_n the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o how_o much_o great_a than_o be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a and_o all_o thing_n he_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v create_v he_o preserve_v we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o holy_a law_n and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o slate_n it_o thus_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n give_v he_o a_o fitness_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n his_o creation_n preservation_n and_o other_o benefit_n give_v he_o a_o full_a right_o to_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o to_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o yea_o or_o no._n his_o right_n be_v great_a than_o parent_n can_v have_v over_o their_o child_n for_o in_o natural_a generation_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n act_v only_o the_o power_n which_o god_n give_v they_o and_o the_o parent_n propagate_v nothing_o to_o the_o child_n but_o the_o body_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n call_v therefore_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n heb._n 12.9_o yea_o in_o frame_v the_o body_n god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n than_o they_o for_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o know_v not_o the_o number_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o vein_n and_o artery_n and_o sinew_n but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o concur_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o form_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o he_o zech._n 12.1_o and_o all_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o parent_n come_v to_o nothing_o unless_o the_o lord_n direct_v it_o and_o second_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n therefore_o god_n natural_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a so_o that_o from_o his_o empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o so_o that_o to_o be_v god_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n express_v in_o divers_a term_n well_o then_o you_o will_v ask_v why_o be_v christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v we_o and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o we_o 1._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v go_v a_o good_a step_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o

1_o joh._n 5.7_o they_o have_v one_o common_a nature_n and_o the_o operation_n that_o be_v with_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o attribute_v to_o all_o so_o also_o the_o right_n of_o this_o act_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n do_v alike_o agree_v to_o all._n so_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o explain_v enough_o unless_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o all_o or_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o person_n of_o these_o three_o be_v ordain_v and_o by_o mutual_a consent_n choose_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o exercise_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o open_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v more_o diligent_o after_o it_o but_o this_o general_a truth_n suffice_v that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o enoch_n say_v judas_n 14._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o as_o david_n psal._n 64.2_o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 50.6_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n without_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n but_o when_o that_o mystery_n be_v clear_o manifest_v than_o the_o question_n be_v necessary_a which_o of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o oeconomy_n according_a to_o which_o all_o their_o operation_n be_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o order_n their_o power_n of_o judge_v fall_v partly_o to_o the_o father_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o son_n 1._o in_o the_o business_n of_o redemption_n the_o act_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o our_o surety_n who_o be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o offer_v himself_o not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a in_o bono_fw-mi nostrum_fw-la but_o loco_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la nostri_fw-la to_o bear_v our_o punishment_n and_o to_o procure_v favour_n to_o we_o there_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v tender_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o the_o advocate_n be_v to_o plead_v before_o the_o judge_n but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o we_o who_o either_o partake_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o that_o surety_n or_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o our_o negligence_n and_o unbelief_n there_o the_o son_n or_o second_o person_n be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o former_a the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n because_o in_o a_o sense_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n for_o our_o good_a and_o in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n too_o give_v and_o take_v the_o satisfaction_n both_o that_o can_v be_v well_o then_o in_o this_o other_o judgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v convenient_o the_o judge_n for_o in_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v another_o part_n function_n and_o office_n prepare_v and_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o order_n of_o subsist_v the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o it_o fall_v to_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o consideration_n one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o eternal_a and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o other_o of_o mediator_n which_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o in_o time_n so_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n lay_v aside_o in_o this_o latter_a respect_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v judge_n by_o deputation_n the_o primitive_a sovereign_n and_o judge_n be_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n by_o derivation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o his_o manhood_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v depute_v he_o be_v ordain_v so_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n also_o to_o exercise_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v so_o act._n 10.42_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o act._n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o all_o which_o he_o act_v as_o the_o father_n vicegerent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o immediate_o from_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n but_o be_v derivative_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n 4._o this_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v give_v to_o he_o partly_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o humiliation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o point_n but_o chief_o 1._o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v king_n by_o the_o father_n his_o last_o function_n as_o a_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o mediator_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o redeem_a from_o the_o world_n by_o his_o spirit_n convert_v they_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o those_o enemy_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v free_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o blind_a world_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v end_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n 2._o his_o office_n be_v not_o full_a till_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o administration_n as_o mediator_n the_o last_o act_n of_o conquest_n be_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o glorify_v and_o redress_v injury_n and_o wrong_n of_o his_o saint_n second_o in_o what_o nature_n he_o do_v act_n and_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o i_o answer_v in_o both_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n as_o god-man_n yet_o the_o judgement_n be_v act_v visible_o by_o he_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n sit_v upon_o a_o visible_a throne_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o hear_v therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o design_v by_o this_o expression_n son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o matth._n 16.27_o and_o act._n 17.31_o and_o matth._n 26.64_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n joh._n 5.27_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o visible_a actor_n and_o judge_n because_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n the_o godhead_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n by_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o all_o these_o great_a work_n be_v act_v use_v you_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v to_o get_v in_o with_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_v oh_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o redeemer_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n then_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o goel_n our_o kinsman_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o who_o we_o have_v love_v and_o long_v for_o but_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v find_v the_o lamb_n face_n terrible_a revel_v 6.16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o believer_n will_v find_v their_o advocate_n their_o judge_n to_o

christ_n say_v venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la come_v you_o bless_v we_o shall_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o least_o thing_n intend_v in_o this_o compellation_n be_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o censure_n whether_o rash_o vent_v or_o pronounce_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o church-power_n they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o curse_v and_o fulminate_v dreadful_a censure_n on_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v they_o their_o redeemer_n in_o judgement_n will_v call_v they_o bless_v and_o publish_v on_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o censure_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v preposterous_a and_o perverse_a 2._o the_o term_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o world_n obloquy_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o be_v the_o product_n of_o wrath_n bitterness_n and_o hatred_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o high_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n pronounce_v they_o accurse_v gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o to_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v once_o subject_a and_o be_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o ephes._n 2.3_o whatever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o what_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o condemn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o never_o change_v copy_n and_o tenure_n lie_v still_o under_o that_o curse_n as_o christ_n himself_o show_v in_o his_o sentence_n on_o they_o vers._n 41._o depart_v you_o curse_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v that_o sentence_n execute_v upon_o we_o now_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n but_o the_o judge_n on_o the_o throne_n pronounce_v we_o bless_v as_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o term_n our_o justification_n be_v employ_v act._n 3.19_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v these_o my_o friend_n and_o servant_n deserve_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v and_o miserable_a for_o ever_o but_o i_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n 3._o the_o term_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o own_o fear_n not_o only_o do_v the_o world_n condemn_v we_o and_o satan_n urge_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o as_o have_v transgress_v the_o bond_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o many_o case_n but_o our_o own_o tremble_a heart_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o cast_v up_o many_o a_o fearful_a thought_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n this_o fear_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v vanquish_v and_o quell_v it_o though_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n offer_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o obstinate_o lift_v up_o their_o fear_n against_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o little_a peace_n and_o rest_n from_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v almost_o all_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o world_n perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o but_o then_o the_o supreme_a judge_n before_o who_o all_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v will_v assure_v they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v ●ully_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v fear_n he_o shall_v say_v tremble_v no_o more_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 4._o it_o note_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o estate_n of_o blessedness_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o enrich_v they_o with_o grace_n heap_v many_o spiritual_a favour_n upon_o they_o which_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o dei_fw-la benedicere_fw-la est_fw-la benefacere_fw-la when_o we_o bless_v god_n we_o declare_v he_o bless_v when_o god_n bless_v we_o he_o make_v we_o bless_v his_o say_n be_v do_v since_o you_o be_v elect_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a at_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n come_v and_o free_o possess_v yourselves_o of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hope_v long_v and_o wait_v for_o second_o of_o my_o father_n 1._o in_o this_o expression_n he_o point_v at_o the_o fountain_n cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o our_o own_o holiness_n yea_o than_o christ_n merit_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o saint_n blessedness_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 14.6_o it_o be_v the_o father_n appoint_v christ_n give_v he_o to_o we_o joh._n 3.16_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n joh._n 17.6_o and_o in_o time_n bring_v they_o to_o close_v with_o his_o grace_n joh._n 6.44_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o prepare_v this_o kingdom_n for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o father_n choose_v one_o those_o who_o the_o father_n love_v 2._o this_o expression_n show_v how_o the_o divine_a person_n glorify_v one_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n glorifi_v the_o son_n joh._n 16.14_o so_o here_o the_o son_n glorifi_v the_o father_n and_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o redeem_v one_o but_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n they_o be_v not_o less_o belove_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o father_n than_o by_o the_o son_n who_o redeem_v they_o bless_v in_o the_o father_n love_n who_o elect_v they_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n send_v christ_n and_o accept_v his_o ransom_n declare_v his_o will_n in_o willing_a their_o glorification_n ii_o the_o invitation_n in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o have_v their_o emphasis_n and_o proper_a signification_n the_o one_o signify_v our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o glorify_a estate_n the_o other_o our_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o it_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v depart_v but_o to_o the_o saint_n come_v as_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o misery_n lie_v in_o the_o one_o so_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o blessedness_n in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v say_v before_o math._n 11.28_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o acquaintance_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o some_o remote_a service_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o but_o now_o come_v into_o my_o heart_n my_o bosom_n my_o glory_n our_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o till_o we_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n come_v draw_v near_o to_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o my_o majesty_n this_o be_v it_o the_o saint_n long_v for_o and_o now_o they_o enjoy_v it_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n say_v holy_a david_n psal._n 42.2_o you_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n upon_o my_o first_o invitation_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o seek_v after_o i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v near_o to_o i_o now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o godly_a do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n as_o christ_n desire_v to_o come_v near_o to_o they_o where_o have_v you_o be_v all_o this_o while_n come_v come_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o receive_v you_o you_o be_v welcome_a guest_n to_o i_o we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o asunder_o oh_o how_o ravish_a will_n this_o be_v to_o every_o gracious_a heart_n that_o love_v and_o long_v for_o this_o day_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inherit_v our_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n we_o have_v and_o hold_v by_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o you_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n that_o note_v a_o tenure_n free_a full_a and_o sure_a this_o heritage_n 1._o be_v free_n we_o do_v not_o possess_v it_o as_o bondman_n or_o servant_n

only_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o happiness_n by_o our_o own_o earn_v and_o purchase_n but_o as_o heir_n of_o christ._n adam_n tenure_n be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n the_o blessing_n he_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v mere_a wage_n we_o hold_v promise_n in_o another_o manner_n our_o title_n be_v by_o adoption_n which_o we_o have_v immediate_o upon_o close_v with_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o sonship_n rom._n 8.17_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o free_a gift_n rom._n 6.23_o 2._o a_o full_a tenure_n as_o child_n under_o age_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o a_o servant_n but_o we_o come_v then_o as_o heir_n to_o our_o full_a right_n a_o child_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o father_n inheritance_n in_o hope_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minor_a or_o under_o age_n he_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n in_o point_n of_o subjection_n and_o as_o to_o free_a government_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o right_n and_o good_n but_o now_o to_o this_o inheritance_n we_o come_v as_o meet_v heir_n they_o distinguish_v of_o jus_fw-la hereditarium_fw-la and_o jus_fw-la aptitudinale_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n and_o a_o aptitudinal_n right_o now_o when_o we_o have_v believe_v suffer_v and_o be_v exercise_v enough_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o full_a inheritance_n be_v make_v meet_v for_o it_o col._n 1.12_o 3._o a_o sure_a title_n it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o father_n and_o purchase_v by_o the_o son_n and_o we_o hold_v it_o by_o this_o te●ure_n for_o ever_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o heb._n 9.15_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o as_o a_o legacy_n by_o he_o joh._n 17.24_o and_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o his_o own_o testament_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n when_o once_o admit_v into_o possession_n iii_o here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o happy_a estate_n we_o be_v invite_v unto_o where_o observe_v first_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o more_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a than_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 1._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o chief_a in_o who_o glory_n we_o shall_v all_o participate_v and_o share_v in_o our_o place_n and_o capacity_n jesus_n christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o king_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o revel_v 1.6_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o revel_v 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o it_o be_v begin_v on_o earth_n spiritual_o but_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n glorious_o where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o crown_a king_n 2._o and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o our_o bless_a estate_n shall_v be_v a_o estate_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o full_a joy_n and_o content_a that_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o we_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n whereby_o to_o express_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o therefore_o our_o eternal_a glory_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o especial_o to_o counterbalance_n our_o mean_a and_o low_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 43.14_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n write_v oh_o how_o shall_v this_o warm_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o loss_n by_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o creation_n god_n put_v man_n in_o dominion_n but_o by_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v make_v to_o be_v under_o our_o foot_n we_o lose_v our_o kingdom_n and_o be_v become_v slave_n under_o the_o power_n of_o brutish_a lust_n and_o till_o our_o bless_a estate_n we_o never_o full_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o then_o we_o be_v absolute_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n well_o then_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a thing_n christ_n invit_v we_o unto_o but_o unto_o a_o kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v all_o joint_o and_o several_o possess_v there_o be_v two_o quarrellous_a pronoun_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o strife_n in_o the_o world_n these_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o the_o common_a barrettor_n and_o makebate_n there_o be_v no_o envy_n no_o uncharitableness_n there_o one_o can_v say_v to_o another_o this_o part_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v i_o that_o be_v you_o for_o every_o heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o a_o heir_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sole_a heir_n here_o we_o straighten_v other_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v ourselves_o but_o there_o each_o one_o have_v his_o full_a proportion_n in_o that_o bless_a estate_n each_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o rest_n never_o the_o less_o as_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v entire_o by_o i_o and_o all_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n serve_v all_o the_o world_n another_o have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o i_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o second_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o the_o word_n signify_v make_v ready_a god_n make_v ready_a this_o state_n of_o happiness_n long_o ere_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o eternal_a love_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o merit_n of_o infinite_a value_n carry_v on_o the_o building_n and_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n still_o pursue_v the_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o this_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o so_o that_o in_o short_a this_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o father_n love_n it_o be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o most_o free_a goodness_n that_o inward_o move_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o luk._n 12.32_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n 2._o by_o the_o son_n merit_n and_o mediation_n who_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess._n 5.10_o 3._o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o estate_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 1._o the_o father_n love_n the_o preparation_n be_v abscribe_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o heb._n 11.16_o for_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n particular_o by_o god_n the_o father_n so_o matth._n 20.23_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n the_o father_n act_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v god_n love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o may_v purchase_v and_o acquire_v for_o we_o a_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n and_o bind_v himself_o by_o eternal_a paction_n and_o covenant_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o his_o decree_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n make_v a_o further_a preparation_n when_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v it_o and_o by_o his_o ascension_n go_v to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o name_n joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o heaven_n so_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o prosecute_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n he_o be_v go_v as_o our_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o room_n for_o we_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o have_v enter_v heaven_n with_o our_o name_n to_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n continual_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n this_o be_v his_o errand_n and_o

be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n argue_v à_fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la none_o can_v be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n so_o wise_a as_o he_o so_o love_v as_o he_o god_n put_v on_o all_o relation_n he_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n he_o be_v a_o mother_n for_o tenderness_n of_o love_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o a_o father_n for_o wisdom_n and_o care_n mat._n 6.31_o 32._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n earthly_a parent_n sometime_o chastise_v their_o child_n out_o of_o mere_a passion_n at_o least_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n be_v manage_v with_o much_o love_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v as_o christ_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n our_o father_n give_v it_o we_o and_o our_o elder_a brother_n begin_v it_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o cup_n the_o better_a ever_o since_o christ_n lip_n touch_v it_o 2._o with_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v perplex_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o despair_n but_o sustain_v ourselves_o under_o our_o great_a hope_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n though_o afflict_a our_o estate_n and_o patrimony_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o heir_n in_o his_o nonage_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o great_a possession_n but_o keep_v under_o a_o severe_a discipline_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hour_n 1._o that_o hour_n which_o be_v define_v in_o god_n decree_n set_v down_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o by_o fate_n or_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o star_n but_o by_o god_n wise_a providence_n and_o ordination_n no_o man_n can_v take_v christ_n till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v john_n 7.30_o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o this_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o devil_n therefore_o he_o say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n no_o calamity_n can_v touch_v we_o without_o god_n will._n the_o hour_n the_o measure_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o suffering_n fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_n ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v affliction_n the_o apostle_n mention_v that_o 1_o thess._n 3.3_o let_v no_o man_n be_v move_v by_o this_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v lie_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v no_o other_o road_n affliction_n seem_v one_o of_o the_o way-mark_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o another_o appointment_n of_o determinate_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o affliction_n the_o time_n the_o measure_n the_o instrument_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o nothing_o can_v befall_v he_o but_o what_o his_o father_n will_n a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 10.29_o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v brew_v our_o cup_n and_o mould_v and_o shape_v every_o cross._n all_o the_o ounce_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n be_v weigh_v out_o by_o a_o wise_a decree_n and_o our_o cup_n be_v temper_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n we_o storm_v many_o time_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n ask_v our_o vote_n and_o advice_n and_o as_o if_o our_o opinion_n be_v a_o better_a balance_n wherein_o to_o weigh_v thing_n than_o divine_a providence_n providence_n reach_v to_o every_o particular_a accident_n your_o doom_n be_v long_o since_o write_v such_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o broach_v and_o pierce_v every_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n be_v number_v 2._o that_o hour_n which_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o prophecy_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o fit_a season_n he_o have_v his_o day_n and_o hour_n daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n dan._n 9.2_o habak_v 2.3_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n it_o ease_v the_o heart_n of_o much_o distraction_n when_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o period_n fix_v there_o be_v a_o clock_n with_o which_o providence_n keep_v time_n and_o pace_n and_o god_n himself_o set_v it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n god_n himself_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o we_o isa._n 30.18_o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a he_o let_v the_o course_n of_o cause_n run_v on_o till_o the_o fit_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o execution_n be_v come_v when_o he_o may_v discover_v himself_o with_o most_o advantage_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o god_n wait_v with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o you_o do_v i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n isa._n 16._o 14._o but_o now_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v say_v within_o three_o year_n as_o the_o year_n of_o a_o hireling_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moab_n shall_v be_v contemn_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o hireling_n wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n moab_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n therefore_o let_v we_o wait_v john_n 8.7_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a but_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o draw_v draught_n of_o providence_n with_o the_o pencil_n of_o fancy_n and_o then_o confine_v god_n to_o the_o circle_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n as_o if_o he_o must_v be_v always_o ready_a at_o our_o hour_n 3._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o short_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_v they_o seem_v long_o because_o carnal_a affection_n be_v soon_o tire_v but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o reckon_v by_o century_n and_o year_n but_o moment_n psal._n 30.5_o weep_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n all_o temporal_a accident_n be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o eternity_n the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o one_o night_n darkness_n this_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o set_a time_n against_o eternity_n and_o we_o shall_v want_v word_n to_o declare_v the_o shortness_n of_o it_o our_o hour_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v wait_v a_o while_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v beyond_o fear_n the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o think_v of_o flame_n and_o wound_n and_o saw_n these_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o moment_n john_n 16.21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 16.16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o to_o faith_n the_o time_n between_o christ_n departure_n and_o his_o second_o come_v be_v but_o as_o the_o time_n between_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o of_o that_o christ_n also_o speak_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o subsequent_a context_n we_o measure_v all_o by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o cry_v how_o long_o how_o long_o as_o man_n in_o pain_n will_v count_v minute_n but_o look_v to_o the_o endless_a glory_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v this_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o sickness_n and_o death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n wink_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n say_v a_o martyr_n 4._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v say_v christ_n and_o therefore_o pray_v when_o the_o sad_a hour_n be_v come_v the_o

seek_v thy_o precept_n i_o be_o thou_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o be_v my_o own_o unless_o i_o be_v thou_o as_o those_o who_o be_v deny_v protection_n by_o the_o roman_n offer_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a estate_n to_o they_o si_fw-mi nostra_fw-la tueri_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la at_o vestra_fw-la defendetis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la passuri_fw-la sumus_fw-la dedititii_fw-la vestri_fw-la patiantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sermon_n iii_o john_n xvii_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v here_o our_o lord_n declare_v the_o way_n means_n and_o order_n how_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o metonymy_n such_o kind_n of_o predication_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o outward_a mean_n john_n 12.50_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v the_o most_o assure_a mean_n of_o it_o sometime_o the_o principal_a cause_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_n be_v life_n eternal_a some_o understand_v these_o word_n formal_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o description_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o rather_o lay_v down_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o show_v rather_o what_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_a of_o eternal_a life_n than_o the_o formality_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o eternal_a life_n consist_v but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v get_v and_o obtain_v 1._o partly_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v vers._n 7._o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o vers._n 8._o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o vision_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v more_o usual_o express_v by_o see_v than_o know_v vers_n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n 2._o christ_n be_v prove_v the_o reason_n that_o unless_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o can_v not_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n without_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v explain_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a or_o life_n eternal_a begin_v and_o in_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o apposition_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o knowledge_n be_v here_o put_v for_o faith_n or_o saving-knowledg_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n that_o word_n of_o knowledge_n do_v imply_v ●●itable_a affection_n as_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o that_o be_v reverence_v they_o or_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o present_a case_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o li●r_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o our_o saviour_n understand_v not_o naked_a and_o unactive_a speculation_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o a_o naked_a map_n or_o model_n of_o divine_a truth_n bare_a knowledge_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a light_n faith_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o double_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n know_v he_o for_o his_o reconcile_a father_n and_o so_o lean_v on_o he_o and_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n be_v intend_v for_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o only_a happiness_n they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o psalm_n 9.10_o again_o suitable_a practice_n and_o conversation_n be_v imply_v for_o sure_o st._n john_n know_v christ_n meaning_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o that_o in_o knowledge_n all_o the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v include_v assent_n affiance_n practice_n choice_n necessary_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n literal_a instruction_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o eternal_a life_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v know_v much_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v miserable_a in_o point_n of_o the_o object_n i_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o godly_a and_o carnal_a person_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o fair_a water_n and_o strong_a water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o only_o in_o strength_n and_o operation_n i_o confess_v in_o matter_n evangelical_n nature_n be_v most_o blind_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o common_a gift_n they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n more_o than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o the_o only_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o ado_n there_o have_v be_v about_o this_o clause_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o short_a decision_n the_o doubt_n be_v how_o can_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n since_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n do_v also_o communicate_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n 1._o some_o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o if_o the_o construction_n will_v bear_v it_o what_o provision_n be_v there_o then_o make_v for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v also_o a_o fundamental_a article_n 2._o some_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o and_o personal_o for_o the_o first_o person_n but_o essential_o for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o plausible_a a_o answer_n for_o then_o christ_n must_v pray_v to_o himself_o he_o pray_v here_o as_o god-man_n and_o all_o along_o to_o the_o father_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o expression_n be_v use_v for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o to_o exclude_v the_o idol_n and_o false_a go_n 2._o to_o note_v the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n 1._o to_o exclude_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n foreign_a and_o false_a god_n such_o as_o be_v extraessential_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o note_v that_o that_o godhead_n be_v only_o true_a that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o the_o only_a thou_o the_o true_a god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o exclude_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a god_n not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o father_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n john_n 14.30_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o not_o divide_v in_o essence_n though_o distinguish_v in_o personality_n such_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n when_o any_o of_o the_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o single_o as_o rom._n 9.5_o ●●ere_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o more_o express_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o by_o which_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o godhead_n many_o such_o exclusive_a particle_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o mat._n 11.27_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v who_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n so_o see_v isa._n 43.11_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v

brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o god_n of_o man_n make_v he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o idolater_n that_o prefer_v his_o wealth_n to_o obedience_n his_o pleasure_n before_o god_n service_n as_o he_o that_o fall_v down_o to_o a_o stock_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o on_o your_o deathbed_n god_n shall_v turn_v you_o back_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o distress_n judges_n 10.14_o go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n go_v to_o your_o wealth_n to_o your_o pleasure_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v but_o one_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o entire_a heart_n the_o story_n go_v that_o the_o senate_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n in_o judea_n decree_v divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n cross_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o god_n be_v but_o one_o our_o heart_n shall_v close_v with_o he_o as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o one_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n other_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v disclaim_v sometime_o carnal_a person_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o other_o comfort_n christ_n be_v not_o their_o whole_a delight_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o world_n for_o their_o heart_n christ_n in_o a_o extremity_n but_o their_o affection_n go_v out_o to_o other_o thing_n sometime_o they_o will_v have_v other_o confidence_n they_o will_v trust_v christ_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o salve_v conscience_n but_o the_o world_n ingross_v their_o care_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n as_o it_o appear_v when_o temporal_a supply_n fail_v when_o visible_a supply_n be_v absent_a than_o they_o despair_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n and_o folly_n to_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o trust_v christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n than_o for_o daily_a bread_n as_o christ_n say_v mark_v 2.9_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v the_o truth_n be_v temporal_a want_n be_v more_o press_v and_o urge_v than_o spiritual_a and_o man_n be_v careless_a in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o soul_n doct._n 3._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n this_o also_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o text._n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o coessential_a person_n they_o be_v undivided_a in_o essence_n though_o distinguish_v in_o personality_n take_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o let_v i_o a_o little_a open_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o some_o short_a observation_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n other_o truth_n be_v reveal_v in_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o heathen_n that_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n as_o plato_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o trismegistus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v either_o some_o general_a notion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o misunderstand_v for_o they_o dream_v of_o three_o distinct_a separate_a essence_n or_o else_o passage_n foist_v into_o their_o write_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o fallacy_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o lie_v for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o heathen_n a_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o these_o mystery_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o find_v it_o but_o spare_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o i_o may_v bring_v many_o place_n where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o hint_v but_o more_o distinct_o in_o the_o new_a after_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a discovery_n of_o the_o three_o person_n at_o christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v voice_fw-la pater_fw-la natus_fw-la corpore_fw-la numen_fw-la ave._n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a at_o that_o solemnity_n some_o darkness_n there_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o deep_a we_o shall_v have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n still_o trouble_v the_o present_a weakness_n of_o reason_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o complete_a for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o truth_n with_o a_o sober_a mind_n and_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a piety_n lest_o we_o puzzle_v faith_n while_o we_o will_v satisfy_v and_o inform_v reason_n there_o be_v many_o word_n which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n person_n consubstantial_a which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v use_v in_o so_o deep_a a_o matter_n and_o serve_v to_o prevent_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o those_o who_o will_v either_o multiply_v the_o essence_n or_o abolish_v the_o person_n some_o term_n must_v be_v use_v and_o these_o be_v the_o safe_a they_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o solve_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n for_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n each_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n and_o yet_o the_o essence_n undivided_a there_o must_v be_v some_o word_n to_o express_v the_o mystery_n god_n be_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o nature_n and_o be_v and_o there_o be_v three_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n in_o himself_o distinguish_v by_o peculiar_a relative_a property_n what_o term_n shall_v we_o use_v three_o way_n of_o existence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o three_o real_a relation_n paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n one_o they_o be_v and_o distinct_a they_o be_v real_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o particular_a way_n of_o existence_n do_v differ_v whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n be_v true_a of_o every_o person_n god_n be_v infinite_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a so_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n but_o now_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o existence_n as_o existence_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n every_o one_o that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v then_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o nature_n and_o particular_a existence_n there_o must_v be_v some_o term_n to_o express_v it_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n some_o 360_o year_n after_o christ_n word_v it_o thus_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o some_o heretic_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n then_o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a also_o no_o say_v the_o orthodox_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n or_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o public_a and_o receive_a distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o several_a manner_n of_o existence_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a term_n to_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v before_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v before_o that_o famous_a nicene_n council_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_o distinguish_v nor_o so_o public_o receive_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n equivalent_a to_o essence_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1.4_o then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n it_o can_v be_v render_v essence_n but_o subsistence_n for_o then_o arrius_n will_v have_v carry_v the_o day_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o father_n essence_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impress_v on_o the_o son_n since_o the_o very_a same_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n be_v whole_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o but_o now_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o as_o we_o now_o render_v it_o person_n do_v provide_v for_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n against_o arrius_n and_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o subsistence_n against_o sabellius_n thus_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o term_n of_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n but_o how_o come_v the_o word_n person_n in_o use_n i_o answer_v the_o latin_a church_n express_v it_o by_o person_n upon_o these_o ground_n partly_o because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o common_a and_o vulgar_a use_n and_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o mystery_n partly_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o subsistence_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n be_v both_o often_o in_o common_a acceptation_n put_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n timidiùs_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la be_v shy_a in_o use_v that_o word_n partly_o because_o this_o word_n be_v very_o commodious_a as_o be_v proper_a to_o particular_a distinct_a rational_a substance_n whatever_o be_v a_o person_n must_v be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o attribute_n or_o accident_n as_o white_a or_o black_a a_o particular_a substance_n not_o a_o general_a essence_n or_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v live_v we_o do_v not_o call_v a_o book_n or_o a_o board_n a_o person_n it_o must_v be_v rational_a we_o do_v not_o call_v a_o tree_n or_o a_o beast_n a_o person_n though_o they_o have_v life_n but_o only_a man_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v sustain_v in_o another_o but_o subsist_v of_o itself_o so_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o godhead_n now_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n distinguish_v by_o its_o incommunicable_a property_n or_o more_o plain_o a_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n to_o infer_v any_o separation_n or_o division_n in_o the_o godhead_n three_o person_n among_o man_n make_v three_o separate_a essence_n three_o man_n but_o not_o here_o three_o god_n for_o in_o the_o godhead_n the_o person_n be_v not_o separate_v and_o divide_v but_o only_o distinguish_v by_o their_o relative_n property_n they_o be_v coeternal_a infinite_a and_o may_v be_v in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n both_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v material_a and_o though_o we_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o we_o live_v separate_v in_o short_a the_o word_n person_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o three_o act_n office_n attribute_n property_n quality_n operation_n but_o distinct_a subsistence_n distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o their_o unchangeable_a order_n of_o first_o second_o and_o third_z father_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o their_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n or_o unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v and_o by_o their_o special_a and_o personal_a manner_n of_o operation_n create_v redeem_n sanctify_v creation_n be_v by_o the_o father_n redemption_n by_o the_o son_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o when_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o end_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o use_v let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a object_n for_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o have_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o co-operation_n of_o all_o the_o person_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o can_v consider_v the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a godhead_n shall_v take_v up_o its_o abode_n and_o come_v and_o converse_v with_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n oh_o what_o a_o treble_a privilege_n be_v this_o grace_n love_n and_o communion_n election_n merit_n and_o actual_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o love_v we_o a_o christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o a_o spirit_n to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a our_o spiritual_a estate_n stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a bottom_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o application_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v elect_v love_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o convey_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n by_o the_o father_n the_o accomplishment_n be_v by_o the_o son_n and_o exhibition_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o father_n sure_a in_o the_o son_n we_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n purpose_v the_o son_n ratify_v the_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o oh_o let_v we_o adore_v the_o mysterious_a trinity_n we_o be_v not_o thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o glorious_a discovery_n doct._n 4._o that_o god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 1_o thess._n 1.9_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n all_o other_o be_v but_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o they_o that_o wrong_v they_o or_o to_o save_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o gal._n 4.8_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n to_o they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o go_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o men._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o religion_n as_o a_o mere_a fancy_n god_n be_v whether_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o or_o no._n usual_o in_o great_a turn_v and_o change_n many_o turn_v atheist_n some_o turn_v short_a from_o gross_a idolatry_n to_o rest_v in_o superstition_n other_o turn_v over_o and_o lay_z aside_o religion_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o be_v fancy_n and_o figment_n oh_o consider_v a_o god_n there_o be_v who_o else_o make_v the_o world_n and_o then_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n go_v search_v abroad_o among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v some_o advantage_n sometime_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o god_n we_o ●erve_v above_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n allow_v you_o the_o search_n for_o settlement_n and_o satisfaction_n jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o serious_a comparison_n see_v where_o you_o can_v anchor_v safe_a than_o in_o christianity_n where_o can_v you_o have_v more_o comfortable_a representation_n of_o god_n than_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o where_o can_v you_o have_v a_o pure_a representation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n all_o else_o be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n here_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o holy_a yet_o gracious_a and_o here_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o strict_a rule_n of_o duty_n and_o yet_o best_a for_o your_o choice_n let_v it_o confirm_v you_o in_o your_o choice_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o

your_o birth_n and_o education_n if_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o heathen_n you_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o their_o darkness_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19.10_o second_o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v jesus_n christ._n i_o shall_v not_o wander_v and_o digress_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n here_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o that_o he_o be_v send_v second_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n or_o a_o saviour_n three_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o a_o anoint_a saviour_n first_o that_o he_o be_v send_v i_o in_o part_n open_v this_o in_o the_o explication_n now_o i_o shall_v open_v it_o more_o full_o it_o imply_v 1._o christ_n divine_a original_a he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o exist_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n must_v be_v before_o he_o be_v send_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v a_o double_a compound_v send_v forth_o from_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o godhead_n to_o note_v his_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o be_v not_o only_a legatus_fw-la à_fw-la latere_fw-la from_o the_o side_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n so_o equal_v and_o dear_a friend_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n john_n 16.30_o not_o only_o to_o note_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o message_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n he_o come_v from_o out_o of_o the_o godhead_n no_o inferior_a mediator_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n such_o a_o errand_n require_v a_o god_n himself_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a good_a can_v remedy_v a_o infinite_a evil._n sin_n have_v bind_v we_o over_o to_o a_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o nothing_o can_v counterpoise_v eternity_n but_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o that_o come_v on_o such_o a_o errand_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n both_o to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o to_o satisfy_v we_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o his_o suffering_n have_v receive_v a_o value_n from_o his_o person_n to_o satisfy_v god_n offend_v there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n therefore_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o satisfaction_n must_v carry_v proportion_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o offence_n a_o debt_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n be_v not_o discharge_v by_o two_o or_o three_o brass_n farthing_n creature_n be_v finite_a their_o act_n be_v due_a and_o their_o suffering_n for_o one_o another_o if_o they_o have_v be_v allow_v will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o limit_a influence_n merit_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n no_o act_n of_o we_o can_v lay_v a_o engagement_n upon_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o the_o judge_n may_v accord_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o one_o man_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o another_o but_o to_o take_v up_o matter_n between_o we_o and_o god_n a_o person_n must_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o godhead_n itself_o so_o to_o satisfy_v we_o he_o have_v need_n be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o divine_a wrath_n that_o will_v undertake_v our_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o undergo_v it_o but_o to_o overcome_v it_o the_o creature_n will_v never_o have_v be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o work_n if_o our_o surety_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o hold_v under_o wrath_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v act_v 17.31_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n resurrection_n be_v our_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_v john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o well_o then_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o full_a since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o able_a surety_n beside_o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v be_v send_v to_o rescue_v we_o sin_n fetch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o subdue_v it_o not_o it_o will_v sink_v we_o into_o hell_n 2._o it_o imply_v his_o distinct_a subsistence_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o that_o send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v distinguish_v mark_v i_o say_v it_o imply_v distinction_n but_o not_o inferiority_n against_o the_o arrian_n person_n equal_a by_o mutual_a consent_n may_v send_v one_o another_o as_o we_o see_v among_o man_n and_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o may_v take_v that_o honour_n upon_o he_o without_o usurpation_n now_o this_o send_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o john_n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o other_o place_n partly_o because_o the_o father_n in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o take_v personal_o but_o essential_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o one_o in_o will_n their_o action_n be_v undivided_a partly_o because_o this_o peculiar_a personal_a operation_n be_v especial_o ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o qualify_v and_o fit_v he_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o accomplish_v it_o to_o god_n the_o son_n who_o take_v humane_a nature_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o his_o own_o godhead_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o form_v and_o sanctify_a and_o furnish_v it_o with_o gift_n without_o measure_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n the_o original_a authority_n be_v make_v to_o reside_v in_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o sensible_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n christ_n be_v send_v one_o of_o the_o person_n take_v flesh_n by_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o whole_a godhead_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v by_o this_o discover_v heb._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 3._o it_o imply_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o so_o gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o own_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n christ_n send_n do_v not_o imply_v change_n of_o place_n but_o assumption_n of_o another_o nature_n now_o this_o be_v necessary_a otherwise_o christ_n neither_o aught_o to_o nor_o can_v suffer_v justice_n require_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o can_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o duty_n or_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o gal._n 4.4_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o angel_n or_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o in_o man_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o adam_n god_n may_v have_v make_v christ_n true_a man_n out_o of_o that_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n one_o that_o be_v of_o our_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o they_o that_o sin_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o partaker_n

1.6_o 7._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o come_v royal_o attend_v then_o the_o father_n welcome_v he_o with_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal._n 2.8_o as_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o plead_v his_o right_n and_o then_o god_n seat_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110.1_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v his_o son_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o seat_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n this_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n imply_v 1._o the_o give_v of_o all_o power_n or_o a_o restoration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o new_a grant_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n as_o god_n have_v all_o power_n equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o as_o god_n incarnate_a it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v all_o enemy_n stoop_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v adoration_n from_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n 2._o a_o grant_n of_o authority_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o pleasure_n he_o be_v make_v prince_n of_o angel_n col._n 2.10_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o the_o head_n of_o all_o vital_a influence_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.39_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n glorification_n the_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o in_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o glory_n it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o dishonour_v christ_n now_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o the_o jew_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o have_v some_o excuse_n in_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o who_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v not_o easy_o see_v in_o his_o exinanition_n and_o abasement_n but_o now_o we_o know_v more_o and_o we_o cross_v his_o prayer_n if_o we_o crucify_v he_o again_o afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o we_o can_v indeed_o crucify_v christ_n real_o but_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o gild_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o crucify_v he_o upon_o we_o by_o your_o scandalous_a life_n you_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o to_o your_o intention_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o you_o live_v as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n 2._o since_o christ_n so_o earnest_o sue_v for_o his_o glorification_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o his_o glory_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o father_n do_v we_o can_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o but_o praise_n and_o magnify_v he_o by_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n mortify_v christian_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n though_o the_o jew_n scorn_v it_o the_o turk_n blaspheme_v it_o heretic_n undermine_v it_o yet_o christ_n prayer_n will_v do_v more_o than_o all_o their_o endeavour_n still_o he_o will_v appear_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n christ_n glory_n can_v be_v hinder_v he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o use_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o he_o can_v be_v deny_v whatever_o he_o demand_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o our_o comfort_n for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o for_o our_o comfort_n 1._o christ_n glorification_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o we_o have_v not_o he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n neither_o shall_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v be_v bar_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shut_v against_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v cover_v with_o eternal_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n but_o now_o christ_n like_o another_o samson_n have_v break_v through_o the_o gate_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o our_o head_n be_v rise_v and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n glory_n for_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n for_o grace_n nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o à_fw-la nobis_fw-la recepit_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la carnis_fw-la we_o have_v livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n already_o in_o christ._n we_o be_v ascend_v with_o he_o ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o contract_n pledge_n be_v usual_o take_v and_o give_v our_o head_n be_v crown_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o member_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v already_o place_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n our_o surety_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n god_n have_v take_v he_o up_o to_o himself_o what_o be_v do_v to_o our_o surety_n concern_v we_o christ_n have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n god_n be_v well-pleased_a with_o he_o or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n certain_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v not_o accomplish_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v now_o in_o exaltation_n perform_v those_o other_o office_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n 3._o hence_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o people_n good_n he_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o the_o full_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v many_o repair_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v under_o poverty_n cross_n death_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o expect_v now_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n faithful_n servant_n follow_v their_o prince_n in_o banishment_n but_o they_o have_v great_a encouragement_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n those_o that_o adhere_v to_o david_n in_o the_o desert_n may_v look_v for_o much_o from_o he_o crown_v at_o hebron_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v not_o that_o then_o only_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o then_o he_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o for_o by_o promise_n be_v mean_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v long_o before_o luke_n 24.49_o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a act_n 1.4_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o

give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n moral_a suasion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o he_o take_v some_o aside_o and_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o teach_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v always_o a_o operation_n that_o go_v along_o with_o this_o teach_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v the_o inspiration_n and_o the_o impression_n go_v together_o he_o be_v a_o incomparable_a teacher_n he_o give_v the_o lesson_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o with_o information_n he_o reform_v and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n he_o give_v a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o he_o teach_v the_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o the_o commandment_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o obey_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n echo_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v he_o reform_v by_o his_o light_n and_o excit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o powerful_a teach_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a work_v his_o scholar_n be_v sure_a of_o proficiency_n for_o he_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v move_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o bow_v of_o the_o will._n corrupt_a nature_n in_o man_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a light_n without_o it_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v many_o bear_v outward_o that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a light_n a_o inward_a operation_n on_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o word_n be_v without_o effect_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o throng_v on_o christ_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o the_o disease_a woman_n do_v who_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n who_o touch_v i_o say_v christ_n know_v that_o virtue_n have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o mark_v 5.30_o many_o may_v come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n but_o virtue_n pass_v out_o to_o few_o the_o outward_a minister_n can_v but_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v christ_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n to_o speak_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n use_v well_o then_o every_o time_n you_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n look_v for_o this_o inward_a light_n to_o shine_v into_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n remember_v you_o come_v to_o hear_v that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o into_o your_o bosom_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n 1._o some_o be_v careless_a that_o come_v hither_o but_o scarce_o hear_v the_o minister_n their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o their_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o come_n be_v make_v fruitless_a by_o the_o wander_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o christ_n the_o devil_n present_v to_o their_o fancy_n such_o object_n as_o carry_v their_o spirit_n from_o god_n and_o his_o work_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n carcase_n without_o a_o spirit_n be_v but_o carrion_n clothes_n stuff_v with_o straw_n that_o be_v a_o mock_n so_o be_v a_o body_n present_a at_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o a_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o absent_a body_n and_o a_o wander_a spirit_n god_n knock_v at_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v none_o within_o to_o hear_v he_o 2._o some_o hear_v the_o minister_n but_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o christ_n which_o sometime_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 11.15_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o attention_n act_n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n when_o god_n dispose_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n attentive_o he_o approach_v to_o we_o in_o mercy_n sermon_n viii_o john_n xvii_o 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n ii_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o and_o about_o believer_n he_o dispose_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o where_o be_v first_o his_o interest_n in_o believer_n second_o his_o act_n about_o believer_n first_o his_o interest_n in_o believer_n thy_o they_n be_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v divers_a have_v frame_v divers_a sense_n thou_o by_o creation_n thou_o by_o election_n thou_o by_o sanctification_n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n all_o original_a work_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o so_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o all_o create_v by_o he_o but_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n because_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o may_v plead_v this_o interest_n so_o satan_n be_v god_n the_o wicked_a and_o all_o creature_n be_v god_n by_o election_n thou_o by_o free_a election_n i_o by_o special_a donation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n the_o first_o and_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o choose_a and_o peculiar_a one_o these_o be_v eternal_o he_o and_o by_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v always_o he_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n only_a sanctification_n may_v be_v include_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n as_o by_o original_a election_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n so_o by_o actual_a election_n they_o be_v visible_o distinguish_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o so_o thou_o they_o be_v by_o a_o excitement_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n stir_v up_o to_o follow_v i_o and_o choose_v i_o in_o this_o special_a way_n of_o service_n sanctification_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o saving-grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o grace_n be_v from_o his_o love_n i_o prefer_v the_o middle_a sense_n and_o do_v only_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o effect_n thou_o they_o be_v they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o call_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n pass_v upon_o their_o heart_n from_o hence_o 1._o observe_v that_o christ_n plead_v interest_n as_o a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v meet_v when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v say_v we_o be_v he_o this_o way_n will_v christ_n endear_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o the_o father_n respect_n and_o grace_n psal._n 119.44_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o discern_v their_o interest_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o god_n with_o some_o confidence_n though_o you_o can_v say_v i_o be_o thou_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o thou_o in_o your_o own_o dedication_n and_o choice_n si_fw-mi nostra_fw-la tueri_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la vestra_fw-la defendetis_fw-la many_o a_o tremble_a christian_n dare_v not_o say_v he_o be_v i_o but_o

he_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a argument_n with_o god_n with_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o our_o own_o strait_o plead_v he_o be_v i_o psal._n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n but_o in_o prayer_n plead_v i_o be_o he_o though_o you_o can_v plead_v his_o choice_n plead_v your_o own_o resignation_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n every_o one_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n who_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a argument_n when_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o our_o work_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o our_o interest_n lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o i_o be_o thou_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a wretch_n but_o i_o be_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o own_o unless_o i_o be_o thou_o oh_o but_o say_v the_o poor_a soul_n if_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o be_o thou_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o grace_n there_o be_v some_o comfort_n answ._n it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v say_v mutual_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o but_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a to_o choose_v he_o though_o you_o can_v say_v he_o have_v choose_v you_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o portion_n discover_v our_o interest_n can_v thou_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal._n 73.25_o if_o you_o can_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v this_o it_o be_v sweet_a though_o thou_o can_v not_o apply_v christ_n can_v thou_o resign_v thyself_o then_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o god_n certain_o have_v choose_v we_o when_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o choose_v he_o fall_v man_n be_v not_o dainty_a in_o his_o choice_n till_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n pass_v upon_o he_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v to_o the_o world_n will_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o to_o riches_n honour_n pomp_n will_v thou_o be_v my_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v grace_n turn_v we_o from_o the_o creature_n back_o again_o to_o god_n god_n be_v our_o portion_n because_o we_o be_v he_o god_n can_v refuse_v that_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o draw_v to_o himself_o 2._o observe_v again_o that_o none_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o the_o father_n thou_o they_o be_v he_o have_v choose_v they_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o dispose_v they_o into_o christ_n hand_n thou_o by_o election_n i_o by_o special_a donation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v commensurable_a of_o the_o same_o sphere_n and_o latitude_n those_o who_o the_o father_n choose_v the_o son_n redeem_v and_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o father_n love_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n your_o election_n will_v be_v know_v by_o your_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o your_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o god_n flock_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n and_o christ_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v in_o look_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o election_n you_o must_v first_o look_v inward_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o your_o heart_n then_o outward_a to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n then_o upward_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o salvation_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n all_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n second_o the_o father_n act_n about_o believer_n thou_o give_v i_o they_o how_o be_v they_o give_v to_o christ_n thing_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n two_o way_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n so_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o even_o of_o the_o devil_n all_o flesh_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o this_o donation_n be_v very_o large_a and_o comprise_v elect_a and_o reprobate_n all_o nation_n be_v christ_n heritage_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n only_o in_o this_o give_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n some_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n at_o large_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n other_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o some_o special_a ministry_n and_o service_n as_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o judas_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v vers._n 9_o of_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n again_o other_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o special_a and_o peculiar_a interest_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o great_a bargain_n that_o christ_n drive_v with_o his_o father_n be_v a_o interest_n in_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.10_o 11._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v all_o the_o gain_n that_o christ_n reckon_v of_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n this_o again_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v the_o elect_n be_v make_v over_o to_o christ_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n none_o of_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n can_v miscarry_v john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n there_o be_v christ_n faithfulness_n and_o the_o father_n power_n engage_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n now_o because_o both_o these_o way_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n that_o that_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o father_n elect_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o son_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o charge_n first_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o purchase_n have_v many_o relation_n to_o believer_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o scholar_n of_o his_o school_n as_o child_n of_o his_o family_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n all_o these_o relation_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o for_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o christ_n upon_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o king_n more_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o master_n more_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n

more_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o husband_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o head_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o buy_v it_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n 1._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o prize_v to_o title_n like_o that_o of_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n no_o throne_n like_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n the_o heart_n be_v christ_n best_a presence-chamber_n he_o love_v to_o have_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n set_v there_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o will_v come_v and_o suffer_v and_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o new_a right_o as_o mediator_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n the_o father_n promise_v it_o long_o before_o upon_o bargain_n and_o contract_n there_o be_v never_o a_o subject_a that_o christ_n have_v but_o be_v buy_v and_o with_o the_o dear_a price_n his_o sovereign_n own_o blood_n mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n for_o many_o many_o subject_n die_v in_o other_o kingdom_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o here_o the_o prince_n die_v for_o the_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o spiritual_a realm_n with_o more_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o the_o price_n be_v great_a so_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o large_a grant_n 1._o christ_n empire_n be_v universal_a and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n he_o proper_o be_v the_o catholic_n king_n there_o be_v no_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o empire_n isa._n 53.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a some_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o he_o isa._n 49.12_o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o lo_o these_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n north_n west_n south_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v now_o his_o enemy_n shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o a_o head_n as_o the_o tribe_n flock_v to_o hebron_n to_o crown_n david_n hos._n 1.11_o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o christ_n for_o largeness_n of_o command_n and_o territory_n all_o monarch_n have_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o which_o their_o empire_n be_v terminate_v christ_n empire_n run_v throughout_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n 2._o christ_n empire_n be_v eternal_a of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa._n 9.7_o king_n must_v die_v and_o then_o their_o favourite_n may_v be_v count_v offender_n so_o bathsheba_n say_v to_o david_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n 1_o king_n 1.21_o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o evermore_o but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n do_v not_o reign_v for_o ever_o but_o till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o shall_v resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o i_o answer_v in_o kingly_a dignity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n regius_fw-la cura_fw-la and_o regius_n honour_n kingly_a care_n and_o kingly_a honour_n kingly_a care_n by_o which_o he_o order_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n and_o kingly_a honour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o subject_n certain_o christ_n shall_v be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n because_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v as_o king_n and_o mediator_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o way_n of_o administration_n for_o when_o the_o elect_n be_v full_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a and_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o care_n now_o thus_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n universal_o and_o eternal_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o a_o sweet_a covenant_n he_o may_v rule_v we_o by_o power_n other_o king_n find_v subject_n he_o make_v they_o he_o may_v rule_v we_o for_o he_o buy_v we_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a right_n over_o we_o as_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n so_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n he_o propound_v no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n isa._n 10.8_o be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n christ_n title_n be_v by_o purchase_n conquest_n and_o consent_v all_o christ_n subject_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n vessel_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n he_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o power_n and_o conquest_n he_o buy_v we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o merit_n and_o price_n in_o short_a concern_v this_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n the_o father_n appoint_v it_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n viceroy_n govern_v it_o the_o father_n choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n die_v for_o these_o man_n ransome_v they_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n vicar_n the_o spirit_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n we_o be_v the_o holy-ghost's_a overseer_n act_n 20.28_o by_o which_o grace_n be_v wrought_v and_o so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n our_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o by_o final_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n god_n give_v we_o to_o christ_n christ_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n the_o father_n confess_v thou_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o but_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o thou_o thus_o come_v to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o son_n as_o job_n 42.8_o god_n bid_v the_o friend_n of_o job_n to_o seek_v his_o intercession_n i_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o you_o but_o in_o christ._n if_o i_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n i_o will_v not_o look_v to_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o go_v to_o the_o son_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n say_v lord_n appear_v for_o we_o before_o thy_o father_n be_v it_o not_o for_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v my_o face_n the_o son_n will_v send_v you_o to_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o to_o god_n in_o your_o impurity_n and_o rebellion_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v you_o and_o purge_v you_o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.13_o 14._o howbeit_o when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o to_o you_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n hear_v they_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o prayer_n we_o perform_v our_o homage_n in_o alm_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o pay_v he_o tribute_n praise_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o this_o crown_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v the_o title_n the_o largeness_n of_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n 2._o we_o be_v

father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n our_o interest_n be_v wrought_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v his_o executor_n he_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n will_n accomplish_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o use_v let_v we_o consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ._n walk_v as_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n look_v for_o all_o from_o he_o by_o dependence_n on_o he_o be_v whatever_o you_o be_v to_o he_o to_o his_o glory_n you_o be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o you_o be_v not_o at_o your_o own_o dispose_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o heart_n nor_o estate_n be_v thou_o god_n give_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_a thou_o have_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o he_o sermon_n ix_o john_n xvii_o 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n in_o open_v this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o christ_n i_o answer_v the_o elect_n and_o no_o other_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o select_a company_n as_o in_o the_o text_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o such_o as_o shall_v sure_o and_o infallible_o be_v bring_v to_o grace_n and_o conduct_v to_o glory_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o vers._n 39_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o can_v the_o father_n will_v be_v disappoint_v i_o wonder_v what_o can_v man_n object_v against_o so_o plain_a a_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o can_v miscarry_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o not_o a_o leg_n not_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o ear_n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o special_a charge_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v say_v john_n 17.12_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o it_o seem_v some_o may_v be_v lose_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n give_v be_v there_o use_v indefinite_o for_o those_o give_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o those_o give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n hypocrite_n because_o of_o their_o external_n vocation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o special_a charge_n that_o be_v notable_a which_o christ_n say_v john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o where_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o especial_a charge_n though_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o not_o to_o eternal_a life_n christ_n know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o who_o only_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o may_v answer_v by_o interpret_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v not_o acceptive_a but_o adversative_a none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v lose_v the_o word_n be_v not_o render_v except_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v not_o nisi_fw-la but_o sed_fw-la there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v of_o judas_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o afterward_o have_v fall_v away_o it_o be_v not_o nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la but_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v their_o keep_n he_o will_v adversative_o put_v the_o lose_n of_o judas_n this_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n so_o rev._n 21.27_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exceptive_a for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o which_o work_n abomination_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o adversative_a these_o shall_v not_o enter_v but_o other_o shall_v enter_v so_o mat._n 12.4_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o exceptive_a as_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o david_n company_n 2._o what_o be_v this_o charge_n it_o will_v be_v open_v by_o consider_v what_o the_o father_n propose_v concern_v the_o elect_n and_o what_o the_o son_n undertake_v 1._o what_o the_o father_n propose_v the_o word_n of_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unutterable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o those_o secret_a way_n of_o discourse_n and_o communication_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o reverence_n and_o deep_a silence_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v put_v they_o into_o such_o form_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o transaction_n and_o intercourse_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o passage_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o speech_n psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o father_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o son_n i_o be_o loath_a that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o leave_v under_o condemnation_n there_o be_v some_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v vessel_n and_o receptacle_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o because_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o justice_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n you_o must_v take_v a_o body_n and_o die_v for_o they_o and_o afterward_o you_o must_v see_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o grace_n justify_v sanctify_a guide_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v for_o i_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o be_v no_o lottery_n nor_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o divine_a decree_n the_o number_n be_v state_v seal_v none_o can_v add_v to_o it_o or_o detract_v any_o one_o person_n that_o christ_n receive_v a_o command_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o john_n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n for_o they_o only_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n viz._n for_o my_o sheep_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o see_v they_o convert_v to_o grace_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o

name_n they_o be_v all_o write_v there_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v their_o name_n in_o his_o breast_n so_o do_v christ_n thy_o name_n be_v engrave_v on_o his_o heart_n john_n 10.3_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o clement_n also_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o john_n anna_n thomas_n clement_n they_o be_v record_v and_o christ_n take_v such_o special_a notice_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o their_o condition_n and_o necessity_n how_o obscure_a and_o poor_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o account_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o poor_a soul_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o temptation_n overwhelm_v with_o such_o trouble_n he_o cry_v to_o i_o to_o help_v he_o it_o be_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n dii_fw-la magna_fw-la curant_fw-la parva_fw-la negligunt_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a concernment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o neglect_v the_o lesser_a isa._n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n use_v 2._o it_o persuade_v we_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o into_o christ_n hand_n the_o father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o son_n let_v we_o give_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o christ_n all_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n be_v often_o express_v by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n it_o answer_v the_o trust_n the_o father_n repose_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o apostle_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o trust_v christ_n with_o his_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n be_v thy_o soul_n lay_v a_o pledge_n in_o christ_n hand_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a work_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v let_v i_o open_v it_o a_o little_a 1._o you_o must_v chief_o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o most_o man_n lose_v their_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n that_o which_o a_o man_n chief_o look_v after_o be_v his_o jewel_n and_o precious_a thing_n in_o a_o dangerous_a time_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o friend_n so_o a_o christian_n whatever_o become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v up_o his_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n alas_o while_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n it_o will_v soon_o miscarry_v now_o concern_v this_o commit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n let_v i_o observe_v 1._o that_o this_o act_n be_v most_o sensible_a in_o time_n of_o deep_a trouble_n and_o death_n when_o we_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n trust_v christ_n with_o your_o soul_n psal._n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n so_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n can_v we_o trust_v christ_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o trouble_n be_v nigh_o and_o fear_n of_o death_n lord_n take_v my_o spirit_n as_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o our_o life_n especial_o as_o often_o as_o we_o renew_v covenant_n but_o then_o most_o sensible_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o the_o depository_n of_o soul_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v or_o be_v in_o special_a trouble_n than_o we_o be_v chief_o solicitous_a about_o our_o soul_n as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v a_o burn_a we_o be_v not_o careful_a about_o our_o lumber_n but_o run_v to_o fetch_v our_o jewel_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o safe_a hand_n 2._o whenever_o we_o do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o advise_v act._n a_o man_n must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o of_o the_o many_o temptation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v expose_v what_o a_o sorry_a keeper_n he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n satan_n can_v fetch_v a_o prey_n out_o of_o paradise_n judas_n out_o of_o christ_n company_n what_o ability_n christ_n have_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n presumption_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n it_o come_v from_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n faith_n be_v deliberate_a and_o advise_v a_o christian_a can_v virtue_n his_o soul_n upon_o christ_n grace_n notwithstanding_o infirmity_n upon_o christ_n power_n notwithstanding_o temptation_n this_o precious_a thing_n be_v daily_o in_o danger_n yet_o i_o can_v trust_v it_o in_o christ_n hand_n he_o that_o make_v it_o can_v best_o keep_v it_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o dangerous_a passage_n 3._o it_o must_v still_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o confidence_n we_o must_v be_v quiet_v i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o distrust_v when_o we_o have_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o care_n and_o tuition_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n charge_n will_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n it_o be_v our_o weakness_n to_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n we_o may_v be_v assault_v but_o we_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o father_n purpose_n and_o the_o son_n protection_n too_o much_o confidence_n in_o sanctification_n and_o too_o little_a in_o justification_n will_v unsettle_v we_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o care_n of_o obedience_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o sin_n will_v weaken_v trust_n a_o impure_a soul_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n custody_n will_v we_o commit_v dung_n to_o a_o friend_n to_o keep_v there_o must_v be_v a_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o love_n as_o well_o as_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o faith_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v 5._o it_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o chief_a care_n of_o your_o soul_n most_o man_n be_v negligent_a herein_o they_o watch_v over_o their_o good_n but_o neglect_v their_o soul_n and_o lose_v their_o soul_n to_o keep_v these_o trifle_n what_o account_n can_v they_o make_v to_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n and_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o body_n to_o he_o and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o body_n to_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o body_n will_v have_v glory_n enough_o that_o fall_v under_o christ_n charge_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o lesser_a it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o great_a he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o earthly_a substance_n credit_n estate_n how_o will_v he_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o soul_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v mark_v 2.9_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v for_o salvation_n but_o bodily_a inconvenience_n be_v more_o press_v and_o sensible_a the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o wealth_n or_o wit_n but_o to_o christ_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o trouble_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o he_o leave_v himself_o to_o christ_n disposal_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o allay_v his_o care_n and_o fear_n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n here_o be_v another_o reason_n their_o obedience_n he_o have_v mention_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v now_o what_o they_o have_v do_v his_o ministry_n with_o they_o be_v

grace_n and_o authority_n mat._n 7.29_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n all_o he_o do_v be_v with_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o authority_n a_o sovereign_a majesty_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n teach_n proper_a to_o himself_o beside_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o a_o minister_n with_o such_o clearness_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n there_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n before_o three_o person_n that_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n mat._n 17.5_o before_o all_o his_o disciple_n john_n 12.28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 17_o 31._o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o resurrection_n the_o jew_n be_v conscious_a those_o that_o report_v it_o wrought_v miracle_n these_o man_n seek_v not_o themselves_o have_v no_o advantage_n but_o visible_a hazard_n their_o witness_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n build_v on_o it_o very_o satisfactory_a there_o be_v in_o it_o what_o every_o religion_n pretend_v to_o though_o in_o a_o high_a way_n though_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v yet_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n god_n continual_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a certioration_n whereby_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n receive_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o then_o for_o his_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o miracle_n of_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n not_o destructive_a miracle_n but_o action_n of_o relief_n when_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n mat._n 12.24_o he_o prove_v that_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o satan_n ver_fw-la 26._o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o will_v satan_n consent_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o dispossess_v himself_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o note_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o allege_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o rational_a probability_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o appear_v as_o witness_n for_o he_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n act_v 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o this_o inward_a witness_n be_v proper_a to_o believer_n the_o other_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o infidel_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v there_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v with_o man_n usual_o all_o these_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a confirmation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a that_o be_v that_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n himself_o have_v reveal_v be_v truth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o inditer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o witness_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o he_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o there_o be_v external_a confirmation_n though_o miracle_n cease_v yet_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o undoubted_a and_o authentic_a roll_n have_v communicate_v her_o experience_n to_o we_o which_o be_v visible_o confirm_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v 3._o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n special_o gift_v for_o this_o purpose_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n do_v main_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a efficacy_n in_o the_o messenger_n act_v 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n do_v mere_o depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o one_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o convert_v than_o another_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n pure_a doctrine_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o convert_v than_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o falsehood_n as_o pure_a water_n cleanse_v better_a than_o foul_a and_o good_a food_n nourish_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n taint_v he_o that_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o prudent_o apply_v it_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o work_v than_o he_o that_o see_v by_o a_o half_a light_n or_o press_v truth_n loose_o and_o not_o with_o judgement_n and_o solidity_n not_o as_o if_o they_o can_v infallible_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a they_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n in_o their_o mouth_n then_o for_o the_o form_n with_o more_o plainness_n clearness_n strength_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o gift_n above_o other_o not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o instrument_n they_o be_v more_o powerful_a though_o the_o weak_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n holy_a person_n be_v more_o polish_a shaft_n in_o god_n quiver_n 3._o i_o observe_v it_o to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v all_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v in_o christ_n school_n the_o watering-pot_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o word_n without_o his_o testimony_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v truth_n to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o witness_n and_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o witness_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n especial_o when_o you_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v that_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o your_o thought_n doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n work_v such_o thing_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v god_n word_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a when_o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n than_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o experience_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 2._o take_v in_o the_o advantage_n of_o external_a confirmation_n by_o miracle_n christ_n testimony_n be_v make_v valuable_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v not_o only_o authentic_a record_n wherein_o these_o miracle_n be_v record_v which_o as_o a_o history_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o age_n the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v god_n witness_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n in_o their_o miraculous_a preservation_n psal._n 58.11_o very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n answer_n of_o prayer_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n upon_o all_o these_o

ground_n practise_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o god_n 3._o choose_v out_o to_o yourselves_o faithful_a teacher_n such_o as_o christ_n be_v deliver_v the_o word_n with_o authority_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n such_o as_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n fear_v no_o man_n face_n and_o come_v with_o the_o powerful_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o minister_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o deal_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o and_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o father_n heart_n not_o speak_v by_o rote_n like_o parrot_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o our_o heart_n have_v feel_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o rote_n nor_o by_o guess_n but_o by_o experience_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o jesus_n christ_n witness_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n 3._o observe_v christ_n gentleness_n in_o bear_v with_o their_o fail_n now_o they_o have_v know_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v gain_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n therefore_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 6.52_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v so_o mark_v 8.17_o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v and_o now_o in_o his_o intercession_n to_o his_o father_n he_o mention_v not_o their_o hardness_n nor_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la nor_o their_o present_a weakness_n but_o their_o knowledge_n now_o they_o know_v they_o have_v be_v obstinate_a but_o he_o cover_v that_o at_o least_o do_v but_o imply_v it_o how_o willing_a be_v christ_n to_o spread_v a_o garment_n on_o our_o nakedness_n past_a sin_n shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o when_o they_o do_v not_o please_v we_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o grace_n to_o sin_n than_o all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v forget_v ezek._n 18.24_o all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v so_o he_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n or_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n ver_fw-la 22._o all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v all_o undo_v by_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n how_o do_v man_n differ_v from_o christ_n we_o upbraid_v man_n with_o past_a fail_n when_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o put_v off_o the_o reproach_n of_o youth_n when_o god_n make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n he_o homines_fw-la invideant_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la as_o the_o elder_a brother_n upbraid_v the_o reform_a prodigal_n luke_n 15.30_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o thy_o son_n be_v come_v which_o have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n this_o be_v a_o envious_a disposition_n and_o cross_v to_o god_n you_o go_v about_o to_o take_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o dispoil_v they_o as_o the_o spouse_n be_v of_o her_o ornament_n 4._o observe_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o commission_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o power_n to_o dispense_v salvation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v he_o from_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o as_o the_o high_a judg._n 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n psal._n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n he_o have_v offend_v vriah_n abuse_v bathsheba_n the_o injury_n be_v against_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o person_n but_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o be_v against_o thou_o thou_o only_o now_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o our_o gild_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o cast_v on_o christ_n person_n without_o the_o father_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n nay_o it_o be_v his_o own_o plot_n and_o design_n it_o be_v the_o father_n counsel_n rather_o than_o the_o creature_n desire_v so_o that_o we_o may_v quiet_v our_o conscience_n by_o that_o promise_n isa._n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o be_v that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o names-sake_n god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v you_o look_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v only_o to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o last_o result_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o person_n redound_v to_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o the_o father_n be_v the_o high_a judg._n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a in_o glory_n and_o honour_n only_o in_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o judge_n and_o chief_a man_n be_v the_o debtor_n christ_n the_o surety_n and_o the_o father_n the_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n the_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v therefore_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o superior_a therefore_o all_o the_o address_n not_o only_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o his_o father_n for_o pardon_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o single_a power_n luke_o 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v if_o it_o pass_v with_o god_n the_o father_n than_o the_o business_n be_v end_v so_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n as_o supreme_a in_o court_n as_o the_o advocate_n be_v beneath_o the_o judg._n so_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o comforter_n pardon_v comfort_n and_o grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v mat._n 9.6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o well_o then_o the_o father_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n whatever_o pass_v in_o his_o name_n be_v valid_a and_o authoritative_a now_o it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_v against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o one_o man_n have_v trespass_v against_o another_o the_o magistrate_n may_v take_v up_o the_o controversy_n by_o execute_v justice_n and_o cause_v the_o delinquent_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o who_o shall_v state_n the_o offence_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o high_a judge_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o mortal_a man_n and_o no_o person_n be_v fit_a to_o arbitrate_v the_o difference_n therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n and_o in_o all_o that_o the_o son_n do_v he_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n and_o stroke_n in_o it_o the_o father_n act_n be_v authoritative_a and_o above_o contradiction_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o mediator_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n we_o have_v for_o ever_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n of_o

that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o there_o be_v a_o mission_n on_o god_n part_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n on_o christ_n observe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n concern_v we_o this_o send_v imply_v distinction_n but_o not_o inferiority_n person_n equal_a by_o mutual_a consent_n may_v send_v one_o another_o the_o father_n send_v he_o because_o in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n the_o original_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n will_v not_o trust_v a_o angel_n with_o your_o salvation_n but_o send_v his_o own_o son_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a nor_o too_o near_o for_o we_o his_o son_n be_v not_o send_v to_o treat_v with_o we_o but_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n but_o this_o point_n of_o god_n send_v christ_n have_v fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o handle_v other_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n sermon_n xii_o john_n xvii_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o christ_n have_v urge_v several_a argument_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v now_o to_o limit_v his_o prayer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n i_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o not_o for_o obstinate_a persecutor_n and_o perverse_a rebel_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o thy_o charge_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o any_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o grace_n thou_o may_v deny_v i_o but_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o thou_o therefore_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v i._o the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ii_o the_o object_n limit_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v amplify_v negative_o by_o a_o refusal_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n iii_o the_o reason_n thou_o have_v give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o be_v thou_o i_o by_o oppignoration_n not_o alienation_n thy_o charge_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v a_o right_n in_o they_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o father_n still_o love_v and_o own_a they_o thy_o right_a and_o propriety_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o thy_o donation_n but_o confirm_v for_o they_o be_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o donation_n but_o a_o argument_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o prayer_n 1._o the_o great_a matter_n that_o need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v clear_v as_o to_o be_v vindicate_v be_v christ_n refusal_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v because_o christ_n do_v express_o limit_v the_o person_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o explain_v it_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o which_o explication_n if_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v add_v will_v have_v be_v exclusive_a and_o will_v have_v amount_v to_o they_o and_o only_o they_o but_o he_o do_v himself_o exclude_v the_o world_n from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o his_o prayer_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o reprobate_a world_n not_o only_o the_o unregenerate_a elect_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n but_o reprobos_fw-la amatores_fw-la soeculi_fw-la as_o the_o carthusean_a the_o reprobate_a perverse_a world_n but_o some_o object_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v hear_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n but_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o for_o afterward_o christ_n pray_v for_o other_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n vers._n 20._o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o intend_v but_o not_o only_o elsewhere_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o disciple_n and_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n there_o be_v more_o than_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o be_v exclude_v they_o have_v no_o name_n in_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o all_z other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o here_o be_v a_o perfect_a distribution_n of_o man_n into_o two_o rank_n those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o world_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o utter_o exclusive_a but_o only_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n the_o request_n of_o fatherly_a protection_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n and_o concord_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o they_o that_o do_v actual_o believe_v elsewhere_o they_o say_v they_o find_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o world_n they_o bring_v that_o place_n for_o one_o luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n some_o of_o which_o never_o be_v convert_v i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o camero_n owen_n p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n gomarus_n in_o locum_fw-la &_o rainoldus_n the_o intercessione_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o show_n of_o revenge_n this_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o private_a person_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o private_a person_n be_v not_o act_n of_o mediation_n they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o not_o as_o mediator_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o revenge_n be_v forbid_v and_o pardon_v and_o prayer_n enjoin_v 2._o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o his_o persecutor_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v chief_o for_o the_o stander-by_n rather_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n many_o of_o which_o come_v rather_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o despite_n yea_o this_o supplication_n be_v effectual_a and_o successful_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a intend_a this_o prayer_n bring_v in_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o christ_n death_n ver._n 23._o and_o 36._o and_o again_o five_o thousand_o act._n 4.4_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n in_o this_o matter_n act_n 3.15_o and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n vers._n 17._o i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n 3._o again_o they_o urge_v vers._n 21._o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o unregenerate_a elect._n this_o though_o it_o blunt_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o so_o full_a a_o answer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o make_v for_o they_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n but_o a_o reason_n of_o prayer_n christ_n will_v have_v pray_v more_o direct_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a elect._n 2._o he_o will_v have_v prayer_n for_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o conversion_n than_o the_o behold_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o the_o word_n world_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v take_v for_o the_o reprobate_a world_n or_o those_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n 4._o the_o substance_n of_o that_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o elect_a not_o yet_o convert_v for_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n ver._n 20._o and_o then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o that_o the_o unregenerate_a elect_n be_v not_o intend_v well_o but_o then_o do_v christ_n pray_v

conceive_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o their_o exigency_n and_o employment_n that_o so_o his_o whole_a purchase_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v a_o represent_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o creature_n be_v advocate_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o passion_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o his_o life_n show_v cubitum_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la his_o hand_n lose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v appease_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n be_v appease_v for_o they_o be_v one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o he_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o application_n of_o good_a thing_n procure_v by_o his_o oblation_n especial_o in_o deep_a exigency_n and_o conflict_n christ_n have_v knowledge_n at_o other_o time_n but_o then_o he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v entendred_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o intercession_n they_o be_v many_o i_o shall_v name_v the_o chief_a 1._o this_o secure_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n watch_v against_o what_o objection_n justice_n make_v and_o against_o satan_n wiles_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o by_o our_o daily_a breach_n may_v not_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o justify_v we_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o enemy_n cover_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o zech._n 3.1_o 2._o there_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o accuser_n he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o when_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o exception_n and_o complaint_n which_o be_v prefer_v against_o we_o our_o attorney_n appear_v in_o our_o name_n and_o behalf_n so_o when_o satan_n accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n he_o make_v up_o all_o the_o breach_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o god_n and_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a when_o we_o have_v mud_v the_o stream_n christ_n make_v all_o clear_a again_o 2._o the_o acceptation_n of_o all_o our_o person_n work_n and_o service_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n we_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n consecrate_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n the_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v first_o consecrate_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n before_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o then_o offer_v to_o god_n these_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n be_v temple_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o be_v we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o his_o blood_n our_o person_n receive_v into_o favour_n and_o then_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o body_n service_n to_o god_n and_o so_o we_o perform_v duty_n acceptable_a to_o he_o because_o when_o we_o act_v the_o priest_n christ_n act_v it_o over_o again_o present_v our_o service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o censer_n rev._n 8.3_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n he_o put_v no_o filth_n nor_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v christ_n examine_v our_o service_n not_o to_o reject_v they_o but_o to_o better_v they_o in_o his_o own_o oblation_n and_o so_o by_o his_o intercession_n our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o life_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n 3._o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n god_n will_v have_v prayer_n in_o heaven_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n on_o earth_n christ_n be_v always_o with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o every_o request_n this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n beside_o you_o have_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n our_o notary_n we_o the_o solicitor_n isa._n 62.6_o 7._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o intercession_n this_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n you_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n he_o have_v liberty_n of_o immediate_a access_n he_o be_v a_o favourite_n the_o father_n love_v he_o and_o you_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o friend_n pray_v to_o our_o dear_a father_n for_o his_o own_o child_n when_o joab_n see_v the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o david_n he_o intercede_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o god_n can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o if_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o accuser_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n your_o advocate_n will_v answer_v all_o their_o accusation_n never_o leave_v till_o you_o get_v it_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v your_o privilege_n choose_v he_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o ratify_v god_n appointment_n by_o your_o own_o choice_n faith_n be_v a_o consent_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n those_o groan_n will_v end_v in_o joy_n it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n who_o will_v effectual_o plead_v our_o cause_n with_o the_o father_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o a_o mediatory_a act_n a_o act_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n chief_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o family_n and_o special_a charge_n out_o of_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n of_o love_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n to_o other_o by_o your_o carelessness_n or_o seriousness_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o desire_v a_o thing_n we_o will_v pray_v for_o it_o with_o importunity_n by_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o at_o a_o distance_n chief_o this_o concern_v minister_n for_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o samuel_n temper_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v affront_v from_o israel_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o exempt_v you_o from_o the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o look_v to_o a_o high_a obligation_n than_o civil_a respect_n and_o a_o interchange_n of_o kindness_n but_o especial_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o

show_v before_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o consider_v the_o last_o reason_n which_o be_v more_o formal_o express_v for_o they_o be_v thou_o 1._o observe_v the_o elect_n be_v so_o give_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v still_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v i_o by_o grant_n yet_o thou_o have_v lose_v no_o part_n of_o thy_o right_n and_o propriety_n in_o they_o they_o be_v give_v to_o i_o by_o way_n of_o oppignoration_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n as_o the_o father_n that_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o another_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o fatherly_a propriety_n she_o be_v her_o husband_n be_v and_o she_o be_v her_o father_n god_n have_v give_v every_o elect_a soul_n as_o a_o spouse_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o remain_v he_o yea_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o god_n right_n may_v be_v preserve_v all_o man_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n be_v his_o but_o they_o be_v especial_o he_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o destination_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o life_n be_v still_o to_o the_o father_n glory_n other_o be_v his_o in_o right_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v god_n have_v lose_v they_o as_o it_o be_v but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o his_o still_o partly_o because_o of_o christ_n aim_n who_o still_o work_v in_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o father_n right_a john_n 14.13_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n the_o person_n glorify_v one_o another_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o they_o be_v christ_n member_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o course_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o conversation_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o fruitfulness_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o believer_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o god_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o for_o he_o the_o spirit_n not_o ashamed_a to_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o stable_n of_o filth_n but_o as_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o christ_n ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o member_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ulcerous_a body_n nor_o god_n the_o father_n ashamed_a of_o his_o choice_n if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n he_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o unworthy_a choice_n but_o otherwise_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o you_o crucify_v christ_n heb._n 6.6_o you_o shame_v the_o father_n but_o if_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a the_o spirit_n will_v own_v you_o and_o work_v in_o you_o with_o joy_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o your_o life_n you_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o he_o can_v own_v you_o with_o glory_n then_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o heb._n 2.11_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n christ_n will_v count_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o himself_o to_o reckon_v you_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o family_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o be_v i_o my_o brethren_n my_o kindred_n my_o family_n my_o spouse_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o purchase_n and_o god_n the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o heb._n 11.16_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n the_o father_n will_v avow_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n do_v renounce_v the_o world_n god_n will_v think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o himself_o use_v 2._o to_o disprove_v their_o claim_n 1._o that_o only_o can_v make_v their_o claim_n by_o creation_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o god_n special_a interest_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n people_z say_v he_o that_o make_v they_o shall_v he_o not_o save_v they_o god_n will_v not_o own_v his_o creature_n that_o be_v disguise_v by_o sin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o be_v none_o of_o i_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n isa._n 27.11_o no_o you_o be_v none_o of_o i_o all_o his_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o interest_n come_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n 2._o those_o that_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o walk_v as_o the_o father_n christ_n never_o choose_v a_o member_n that_o will_v not_o honour_v his_o father_n john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v their_o claim_n who_o do_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o father_n love_n that_o they_o may_v have_v free_a and_o confident_a access_n to_o he_o in_o prayer_n use_v 3_o see_v the_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o his_o peculiar_a and_o special_a portion_n exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n the_o world_n be_v god_n possession_n but_o you_o be_v his_o treasure_n a_o man_n may_v have_v land_n that_o he_o visit_v now_o and_o then_o but_o he_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o his_o treasure_n god_n love_v they_o as_o much_o as_o a_o covetous_a man_n can_v love_v his_o treasure_n we_o value_v man_n by_o their_o riches_n but_o god_n value_v they_o by_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v buy_v they_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n we_o be_v he_o before_o we_o be_v our_o own_o god_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o we_o before_o we_o have_v any_o be_v and_o in_o time_n he_o make_v this_o distinction_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o people_n of_o treasure_n his_o most_o precious_a substance_n pick_v and_o choose_v by_o election_n beautify_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o grace_n god_n look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o son_n purchase_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n set_v apart_o from_o all_o other_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o observe_v again_o that_o nothing_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n so_o much_o as_o the_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v he_o this_o be_v christ_n own_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o interest_n be_v elsewhere_o plead_v by_o the_o church_n isa._n 64.8_o 9_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n though_o we_o can_v plead_v merit_n yet_o we_o may_v plead_v interest_n as_o bad_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v thou_o our_o enemy_n have_v use_v we_o at_o pleasure_n yet_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o lord_n will_v thou_o not_o cast_v one_o glance_n and_o eye_n of_o favour_n upon_o thy_o own_o child_n oh_o it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o this_o confidence_n ephes._n 2.19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n as_o some_o of_o his_o own_o household_n and_o so_o sue_v out_o our_o allowance_n a_o stranger_n be_v one_o that_o come_v and_o his_o occasion_n be_v serve_v return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n a_o foreigner_n be_v one_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n but_o be_v not_o privilege_v with_o

the_o immunity_n and_o franchise_n which_o the_o native_n enjoy_v but_o now_o we_o be_v denizen_n free_a of_o god_n house_n have_v the_o liberty_n not_o only_o of_o servant_n but_o of_o child_n therefore_o we_o may_v urge_v it_o in_o prayer_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o get_v the_o interest_n evidence_v it_o be_v not_o confidence_n but_o impudence_n when_o some_o man_n say_v to_o god_n we_o be_v thou_o a_o wicked_a man_n slander_v he_o when_o he_o say_v our_o father_n the_o great_a evidence_n be_v consecration_n do_v you_o ever_o give_v up_o your_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n do_v you_o walk_v as_o he_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o your_o own_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n do_v thou_o ever_o make_v this_o surrender_n when_o there_o be_v faction_n to_o which_o hand_n do_v you_o cleave_v do_v you_o say_v i_o be_o god_n i_o be_o christ_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o sermon_n xiii_o john_n xvii_o 10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o first_o solemn_a offer_n of_o christ_n intercession_n or_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therein_o he_o do_v profess_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n his_o reason_n be_v he_o will_v pray_v for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o himself_o now_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o i_o but_o thou_o they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n the_o father_n lose_v no_o right_n by_o his_o grant_n and_o donation_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o men._n when_o man_n give_v they_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v or_o certain_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a about_o it_o when_o you_o give_v your_o son_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o apprentice_n to_o another_o or_o when_o a_o scholar_n be_v put_v out_o to_o school_n you_o lessen_v your_o care_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o relation_n less_o mercenary_a and_o servile_a when_o you_o give_v your_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n you_o think_v there_o be_v a_o child_n bestow_v your_o fatherly_a title_n and_o propriety_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o your_o care_n be_v lessen_v but_o now_o though_o god_n have_v put_v believer_n into_o christ_n hand_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o possession_n but_o have_v still_o reserve_v his_o own_o right_a and_o care_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o creature_n comfort_n christ_n be_v take_v in_o with_o himself_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o his_o distinct_a and_o personal_a operation_n to_o involve_v he_o in_o the_o care_n christ_n have_v a_o title_n by_o purchase_n and_o redemption_n and_o the_o father_n have_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o his_o personal_a operation_n by_o election_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o the_o joint_a possession_n and_o care_n of_o the_o father_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o general_a assertion_n build_v on_o that_o perfect_a communion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n be_v applicable_a to_o thing_n and_o person_n 1._o to_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a will_v bear_v it_o so_o the_o father_n general_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o concreated_a and_o infinite_a riches_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o all_o the_o person_n have_v in_o communion_n epiphanius_n confute_v the_o sabellian_o move_v this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o parallel_a place_n seem_v to_o countenance_v this_o exposition_n john_n 16.15_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o departure_n his_o absence_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o lest_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o himself_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o he_o shall_v enrich_v the_o church_n with_o the_o treasure_n purchase_v by_o i_o i_o buy_v they_o with_o a_o dear_a price_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n will_v distribute_v they_o now_o lest_o this_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o father_n he_o add_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n majesty_n perfection_n essence_n blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o father_n spirit_n and_o i_o christ_n come_v in_o as_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o executor_n to_o christ_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n i_o can_v utter_o exclude_v this_o sense_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a intent_n of_o this_o place_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o unity_n and_o yet_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n they_o have_v their_o distinct_a right_n and_o title_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n 2._o to_o person_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v not_o the_o uncreated_a riches_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o their_o create_a good_n and_o possession_n believer_n be_v the_o create_a treasure_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o every_o person_n have_v a_o distinct_a right_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o and_o again_o they_o be_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v though_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n but_o now_o quote_v they_o be_v god_n child_n christ_n member_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v temple_n but_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o word_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o how_o be_v believer_n christ_n how_o the_o father_n the_o first_o title_n christ_n have_v to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n so_o the_o whole_a godhead_n say_v ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o that_o sense_n be_v too_o large_a for_o this_o place_n christ_n use_v it_o as_o a_o special_a argument_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n another_o sort_n of_o creature_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o creation_n the_o beast_n be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n psalm_n 50.10_o for_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a heritage_n in_o which_o they_o delight_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n who_o name_n be_v write_v and_o seal_v now_o these_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o two_o first_o person_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v main_o carry_v on_o the_o discourse_n the_o distinct_a possession_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o personal_a propriety_n of_o each_o person_n thou_o by_o election_n i_o by_o redemption_n all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o redeem_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o be_v god_n elect_n and_o all_o god_n elect_n be_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v be_v the_o commensurableness_n of_o the_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o believer_n election_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sphere_n and_o latitude_n they_o be_v one_o joint_a possessor_n lord_n and_o maker_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o all_o that_o the_o father_n elect_v the_o son_n redeem_v and_o i_o may_v add_v because_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o essence_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o these_o personal_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n election_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n sanctification_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o application_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n and_o never_o a_o link_n of_o this_o

chain_n must_v be_v break_v the_o son_n can_v die_v for_o they_o who_o the_o father_n never_o elect_v and_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o sanctify_v they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o elect_v nor_o the_o son_n redeem_v reason_n 1._o from_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n they_o be_v one_o and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o they_o all_o must_v otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v behold_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v never_o behold_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o essence_n and_o of_o equal_a dignity_n none_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o sureness_n of_o their_o estate_n he_o say_v john_n 10.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o great_a than_o i_o as_o redeemer_n if_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o i_o they_o must_v have_v grace_n and_o can_v miscarry_v we_o be_v two_o person_n but_o one_o god_n he_o be_v a_o joynt-cause_n work_v together_o with_o i_o one_o in_o power_n one_o in_o counsel_n 2._o from_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o will_n and_o design_n they_o be_v one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o person_n be_v resolve_v to_o glorify_v one_o another_o in_o man_n salvation_n the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o elect_v that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n the_o honour_n of_o sanctify_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o christ_n faith_n john_n 14.13_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v good_a the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n god_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n anoint_v christ_n act_v 10.38_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n mutual_a mission_n between_o they_o use_v 1_o to_o condemn_v they_o which_o put_v asunder_o those_o operation_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o arminian_n in_o doctrine_n the_o common_a people_n in_o practice_n 1._o the_o arminian_n in_o doctrine_n by_o divide_v christ_n from_o election_n or_o election_n from_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v never_o elect_v and_o choose_v to_o life_n equal_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v or_o as_o if_o he_o expect_v glory_n from_o and_o design_v salvation_n unto_o all_o alike_o these_o trouble_n the_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o when_o god_n will_v never_o own_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o sanctify_v they_o 2._o the_o common_a people_n that_o sever_v the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o or_o that_o god_n love_v they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o father_n love_n be_v send_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v sanctify_v sanctification_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n john_n 15.19_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o as_o by_o election_n we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o by_o sanctification_n we_o be_v actual_o set_v apart_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n ephes._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n use_v 2._o information_n how_o believer_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o excellent_a privilege_n all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v christ_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o same_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n love_n by_o the_o son_n purchase_n christ_n be_v god_n natural_a heir_n he_o make_v a_o purchase_n that_o he_o may_v adopt_v heir_n and_o take_v they_o in_o with_o himself_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v take_v in_o we_o may_v say_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o he_o be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o use_v 3_o to_o show_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o they_o the_o father_n love_v they_o as_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o christ_n care_v for_o they_o as_o the_o father_n as_o his_o own_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n god_n make_v the_o elect_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o christ_n make_v they_o child_n of_o his_o family_n that_o he_o may_v love_v they_o the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v i_o the_o son_n say_v they_o be_v i_o the_o power_n of_o god_n issue_v through_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n 2_o john_n 1.9_o he_o that-abideth_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o elective_a love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o we_o have_v the_o father_n to_o love_v we_o the_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o when_o joab_n see_v the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o david_n he_o intercede_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n we_o have_v more_o confidence_n to_o speed_v in_o our_o prayer_n he_o love_v we_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o christ_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v we_o have_v more_o boldness_n of_o access_n to_o he_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o justice_n we_o have_v a_o double_a claim_n and_o may_v lay_v hold_n with_o both_o hand_n 1._o we_o have_v god_n on_o our_o side_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o offend_a party_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n we_o be_v christ_n more_o than_o angel_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n bosom_n nor_o member_n of_o his_o body_n god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o bring_v eve_n to_o adam_n we_o be_v near_o to_o god_n john_n 14.20_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o the_o king_n son_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o christ_n purchase_n be_v we_o we_o have_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n work_v righteousness_n make_v atonement_n merit_v blessedness_n send_v the_o spirit_n as_o purchase_v by_o he_o an_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o so_o we_o render_v it_o that_o it_o may_v lie_v indifferent_a to_o any_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v i_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o it_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o their_o past_a present_a but_o future_a endeavour_n for_o christ_n glory_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n glorify_v by_o his_o disciple_n answ._n first_o passive_o as_o he_o glorifi_v himself_o in_o they_o by_o comfort_v refresh_v their_o heart_n do_v good_a to_o person_n so_o despicable_a and_o unworthy_a and_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n

in_o they_o second_o active_o by_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 1._o by_o their_o faith_n to_o glorify_v any_o one_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o he_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v as_o it_o be_v obscure_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o contemptible_a man_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o express_a their_o faith_n in_o his_o godhead_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o i_o clear_v in_o open_v the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o verse_n 2._o by_o their_o ministry_n christ_n be_v by_o they_o make_v know_v and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v further_o manifest_v after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o triumph_n for_o he_o over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o his_o ambassador_n to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v subject_n for_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o by_o their_o life_n and_o so_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o profession_n when_o other_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n john_n 6.66_o 67_o 68_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o their_o self-denial_n mat._n 19.27_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o father_n mother_n net_n trade_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o their_o holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o conversation_n they_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a this_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n that_o christ_n urge_v for_o their_o respect_n with_o the_o father_n whence_o i_o observe_v doct._n that_o the_o more_o we_o desire_v to_o glorify_v christ_n the_o more_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v of_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n interest_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o audience_n none_o can_v hope_v to_o speed_v with_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o those_o that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o that_o glorify_v his_o son_n they_o and_o no_o other_o john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n god_n love_n can_v have_v no_o cause_n but_o itself_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o he_o love_v they_o but_o the_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o his_o father_n love_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o confidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o speed_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o glorify_v christ_n by_o love_n and_o faith_n christ_n be_v his_o belove_a and_o he_o love_v all_o they_o that_o love_n christ._n so_o again_o john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o reverence_n towards_o the_o godhead_n now_o god_n the_o father_n command_v we_o shall_v yield_v a_o like_a reverence_n to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o live_n and_o perfect_a image_n he_o that_o do_v not_o worship_n christ_n and_o honour_n christ_n do_v but_o worship_n and_o serve_v a_o idol_n for_o he_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n in_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o have_v reveal_v himself_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v worship_v without_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o note_a story_n of_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n when_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v freedom_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o lecture_n and_o dispute_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o suppress_v they_o amphilochius_n after_o he_o have_v try_v all_o other_o mean_n without_o effect_n find_v out_o a_o way_n worthy_a of_o record_n say_v theodoret_n whereby_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o toleration_n one_o day_n as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n arcadius_n be_v stand_v together_o who_o he_o have_v late_o make_v joint_n emperor_n with_o himself_o amphilochius_n salute_v the_o father_n with_o accustom_a reverence_n and_o humility_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o son_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o private_a child_n and_o stroke_v his_o head_n sai_z how_o do_v thou_o my_o child_n without_o other_o expression_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o reverence_n the_o emperor_n be_v exceed_v angry_a at_o the_o contempt_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v his_o son_n equal_a honour_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o after_o many_o rebuke_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v drag_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n with_o disgrace_n and_o as_o they_o be_v pull_v and_o hale_v he_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o emperor_n say_v o_o emperor_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o infinite_o more_o be_v god_n the_o father_n angry_a with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o honour_v his_o son_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o make_v he_o less_o in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n by_o this_o sensible_a conviction_n the_o emperor_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o with_o tear_n embrace_v the_o good_a old_a man_n and_o present_o make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o arrian_n in_o which_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n he_o forbid_v their_o public_a meeting_n and_o lecture_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o before_o he_o stagger_v and_o waver_v all_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o own_v we_o unless_o we_o honour_v christ_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o we_o glorify_v the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n those_o that_o mind_n christ_n glory_n he_o mind_v their_o salvation_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n when_o you_o be_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v do_v your_o business_n in_o heaven_n when_o you_o be_v do_v his_o business_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v your_o advocate_n and_o you_o be_v his_o bailiff_n and_o factor_n mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o you_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o avow_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v christ_n will_v own_v you_o father_n hear_v he_o this_o be_v own_o of_o i_o you_o can_v honour_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o when_o carnal_a man_n come_v to_o pray_v christ_n say_v i_o know_v they_o not_o oh_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v disow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n disclaim_v any_o interest_n or_o intendment_n in_o his_o purchase_n for_o we_o they_o be_v nothing_o akin_a to_o i_o be_v none_o of_o i_o when_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o by-ends_a we_o disclaim_v god_n for_o a_o paymaster_n and_o therefore_o must_v look_v for_o our_o reward_n elsewhere_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o enlighten_v quicken_a comfort_n and_o refresh_v which_o we_o have_v when_o it_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o because_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o believer_n to_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o by_o way_n of_o return_n he_o expect_v glory_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v lease_v out_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rent_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o see_v the_o form_n of_o this_o contract_n psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o in_o all_o experience_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v glory_n and_o

have_v no_o discharge_n but_o now_o christ_n ascension_n give_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o assurance_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o take_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o take_v up_o to_o god_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n god_n have_v take_v up_o our_o surety_n to_o himself_o and_o reward_v he_o christ_n have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n or_o else_o he_o have_v never_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a much_o less_o take_v up_o to_o god_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o discharge_n but_o a_o reward_n christ_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o ascend_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a word_n the_o one_o note_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o other_o note_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o surety_n and_o he_o must_v pay_v every_o farthing_n ere_o he_o can_v go_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a pledge_n john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n establish_v he_o be_v never_o to_o see_v god_n face_n more_o if_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o do_v his_o work_n gen._n 43.5_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n except_o your_o brother_n be_v with_o you_o he_o be_v god_n favourite_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o ascension_n john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n ascendit_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v together_o our_o head_n be_v there_o before_o the_o member_n must_v follow_v after_o christ_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o heaven_n without_o we_o vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o earnest_a of_o our_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n god_n never_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o child_n but_o he_o send_v they_o a_o better_a thing_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o intercessor_n at_o god_n right-hand_n a_o favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a as_o when_o offender_n have_v a_o favourite_n in_o court_n we_o need_v a_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v go_v to_o disannul_v all_o satan_n accusation_n the_o sacrifice_a part_n be_v do_v and_o end_v and_o his_o intercession_n now_o take_v place_n we_o have_v these_o two_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o notary_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n die_v he_o do_v but_o go_v to_o his_o father_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o relation_n john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o still_o he_o be_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o no_o more_o but_z i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v life_n but_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n to_o a_o sweet_a rest_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o entertainment_n christ_n have_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a entertainment_n a_o sweet_a welcome_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n thither_o luke_o 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n god_n will_v take_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n with_o a_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat._n 25.21_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v for_o a_o believer_n use_n and_o comfort_n if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o merit_v if_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o apply_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n after_o that_o work_n be_v accomplish_v he_o ascend_v thither_o again_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v his_o bride_n as_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a the_o heir_n come_v in_o person_n to_o fetch_v the_o bride_n into_o his_o father_n house_n go_v coming_z stay_v still_o christ_n be_v we_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o he_o live_v for_o we_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v for_o we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o he_o go_v away_o whatever_o he_o do_v in_o his_o abasement_n and_o exaltation_n it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o great_a comfort_n may_v be_v supply_v christ_n corporal_a presence_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o that_o as_o our_o suffering_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v abound_v so_o our_o consolation_n also_o have_v abound_v through_o christ_n they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o his_o departure_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n we_o can_v be_v make_v unhappy_a by_o the_o want_n of_o any_o outward_a comfort_n we_o have_v the_o more_o of_o god_n the_o less_o we_o have_v of_o these_o outward_a help_n if_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n certain_o lesser_a support_v of_o life_n will_v be_v recompense_v use_v 2._o exhortation_n 1._o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o up_o to_o their_o soul_n how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v if_o when_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v say_v holy_a father_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o we_o all_o affect_v this_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o as_o baalam_n speak_v at_o oportuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la a_o evidence_n of_o this_o be_v if_o you_o ascend_v with_o christ_n ephes._n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n head_n and_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v together_o your_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n if_o your_o heart_n be_v there_o too_o you_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v with_o christ_n 1._o if_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v small_a as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o high_a place_n man_n seem_v as_o ant_n worldly_a glory_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v small_a and_o worldly_a profit_n small_a but_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n heavenly_a thing_n seem_v small_a as_o star_n appear_v but_o as_o spangle_n 2._o if_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o glorify_a person_n do_v you_o serve_v he_o john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n carnal_a man_n crucify_v he_o again_o 3._o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n james_n 1.26_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o world_n be_v a_o defi●ing_a thing_n that_o filth_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o finger_n in_o tell_v of_o money_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o look_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o glory_n certain_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o prince_n marry_v a_o mean_a woman_n will_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v she_o live_v like_o a_o scullion_n christ_n have_v marry_v our_o nature_n a_o man_n that_o love_v the_o world_n and_o will_v always_o live_v here_o be_v like_o a_o scullion_n that_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n will_v you_o yourselves_o hug_v nastiness_n and_o embrace_v the_o dunghill_n 2._o to_o press_v god_n child_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a in_o

for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o be_v intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v salvation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v miscarry_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n who_o by_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v over_o the_o heritage_n to_o they_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v his_o own_o will_n execute_v though_o he_o die_v once_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n yet_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n can_v miscarry_v 3._o on_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v the_o essence_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o father_n love_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o fear_v and_o other_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o he_o maintain_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v never_o go_v out_o our_o heart_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n now_o this_o he_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n he_o glorifi_v christ_n and_o be_v our_o comforter_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o executor_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v full_o apply_v therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n wherever_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v it_o be_v continue_v christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 12.2_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o author_n he_o be_v also_o a_o finisher_n when_o the_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v also_o perfect_v it_o and_o continue_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n he_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o dishonour_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v phil_n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v they_o half_o carve_v but_o finish_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n choose_v the_o vessel_n christ_n buy_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n carve_v and_o fit_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n work_v grace_n he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n of_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o fail_v rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v sure_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v confer_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o whole_a crop_n as_o a_o earnest_n hereby_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a sum._n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o pledge_n whereby_o we_o confirm_v a_o bargain_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o glory_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o right_n that_o be_v indefeasible_a it_o be_v engage_v by_o promise_n therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v faithful_a when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o earnest_a shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o the_o inheritance_n use_v 1_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o persevere_v with_o the_o more_o care_n john_n 2.26_o 27_o 28._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v you_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o stand_v let_v we_o not_o fall_v from_o he_o o_o how_o great_a will_v your_o sin_n be_v if_o you_o shall_v fall_v and_o dishonour_n god_n we_o pity_v a_o child_n that_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o when_o a_o froward_a child_n wrest_v and_o force_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o nurse_n we_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o you_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o stand_v than_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o grace_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o your_o slip_v and_o fall_n mercy_n hold_v you_o fast_o and_o you_o seek_v to_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o mercy_n arms._n never_a any_o can_v sin_v as_o you_o do_v there_o be_v much_o frowardness_n in_o your_o sin_n you_o disparage_v the_o spirit_n be_v custody_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o some_o seem_v to_o stand_v and_o do_v not_o and_o some_o seem_v to_o fall_v utter_o and_o do_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o can_v come_v short_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v nor_o give_v any_o appearance_n of_o come_v short_a our_o course_n in_o religion_n be_v often_o interrupt_v though_o it_o be_v not_o break_v off_o this_o be_v a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o hereby_o you_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v changeable_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a merit_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o neck_n yet_o we_o may_v fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o bone_n use_v 2._o if_o you_o fall_v be_v not_o utter_o discourage_v as_o the_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o next_o thread_n there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n you_o have_v more_o holdfast_n in_o he_o than_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n a_o child_n though_o a_o prodigal_n will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v father_n psal._n 119.176_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n through_o natural_a weakness_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n but_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n leave_v yet_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o be_v potter_n we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o church_n plead_v thus_o nay_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v so_o jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n yet_o thus_o do_v and_o your_o fall_n

testimony_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n dan._n 6.5_o they_o have_v no_o real_a matter_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o feign_v and_o suppose_v these_o crime_n to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n for_o they_o devise_v crime_n because_o they_o find_v none_o 5._o because_o if_o a_o man_n be_v strict_a and_o conscientious_a mortify_v sober_a of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v he_o one_o of_o such_o a_o hate_a party_n as_o if_o any_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n they_o suspect_v they_o for_o heretic_n if_o they_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o french_a martyr_n when_o sanpanlius_n reprove_v a_o man_n for_o swear_v he_o be_v present_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o huguenot_n and_o so_o condemn_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o damsel_n to_o peter_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v humble_a mortify_v serious_a the_o world_n suspect_v they_o 6._o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la sabedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ask_v conscience_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o without_o fear_n and_o shame_n their_o heart_n rise_v against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n all_o regular_a affection_n may_v be_v justify_v the_o cause_n be_v bad_a and_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o render_v it_o 7._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o joy_n that_o wicked_a man_n take_v when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n offer_v to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n as_o suppose_v by_o the_o scandal_n of_o any_o that_o profess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n take_v a_o advantage_n from_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o defame_v all_o christian_n regular_a zeal_n be_v accompany_v with_o compassion_n and_o fly_v not_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o faulty_a to_o the_o innocent_a to_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just._n it_o be_v hatred_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o haman_n think_v scorn_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3.6_o sermon_n xxiii_o john_n xvii_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n iii_o have_v give_v the_o instance_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o difference_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n therefore_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o therefore_o they_o hate_v they_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n now_o this_o suitableness_n and_o oneness_n of_o course_n can_v never_o be_v between_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o their_o disposition_n the_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o have_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o contrary_a master_n christ_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o christ_n and_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o contrary_a rule_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o action_n to_o contrary_a end_n the_o one_o live_v for_o earthly_a the_o other_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n whence_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v continual_o cross_v one_o another_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o conversation_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n but_o a_o difference_n about_o religion_n and_o usual_o hatred_n that_o arise_v from_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o deadly_a that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n a_o party_n the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v one_o another_o the_o near_a they_o agree_v the_o strife_n be_v the_o great_a when_o they_o be_v outstrip_v in_o that_o form_n proximorum_fw-la odia_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerrima_fw-la a_o turk_n hate_v a_o jew_n more_o than_o a_o christian_n a_o jew_n hate_v a_o christian_a more_o than_o other_o so_o in_o the_o other_o subdivision_n the_o near_a and_o more_o conjoin_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n the_o great_a the_o particular_a breach_n and_o the_o hatred_n more_o fierce_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_a difference_n about_o religion_n but_o between_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o false_a false_a worship_n though_o never_o so_o different_a may_v better_o agree_v together_o than_o the_o false_a with_o the_o true_a as_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n will_v better_a suit_n than_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o one_o error_n will_v give_v better_a quarter_n to_o another_o than_o either_o will_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_n tolerate_v the_o epicurean_o that_o deny_v providence_n and_o take_v away_o all_o respect_n and_o care_n about_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o persecute_a christian_n the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n enrage_v more_o than_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v captivate_v any_o nation_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o afterward_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v equal_o against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o general_o hate_v and_o persecute_v so_o that_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o church_n lot_n and_o the_o evil_a genius_n that_o follow_v the_o gospel_n wherever_o it_o go_v other_o religion_n though_o much_o different_a among_o themselves_o can_v agree_v well_o enough_o and_o live_v together_o in_o peace_n when_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v true_a under_o rome-antichristian_a the_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v but_o not_o protestant_n but_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o spite_n and_o enmity_n at_o the_o sincere_a and_o serious_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v search_v this_o sore_a to_o the_o bottom_n holiness_n be_v lovely_a and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a veneration_n of_o what_o be_v strict_a and_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o teach_v man_n patience_n in_o wrong_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v and_o to_o forgive_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o pass_v by_o injury_n and_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n why_o shall_v such_o a_o amiable_a thing_n be_v hate_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o devil_n instigation_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n against_o the_o saint_n their_o increase_n presage_v his_o ruin_n rev._n 12.12_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o he_o have_v great_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n ephes._n 2.2_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o he_o work_v other_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o this_o sin_n of_o hatred_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o saint_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o there_o be_v a_o old_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n the_o original_a cause_n be_v malignity_n against_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o hater_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o hate_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o saint_n god_n shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o his_o saint_n if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o the_o actual_a cause_n be_v 2._o on_o man_n part_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n pride_n and_o envy_n pride_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o envy_n look_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n in_o christ._n 1._o pride_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v gild_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n

move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o family_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v the_o world_n your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n that_o make_v they_o ashamed_a john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la fautorem_fw-la adjutatorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o a_o country_n of_o negro_n where_o all_o be_v black_a their_o conversation_n be_v a_o live_a reproof_n thy_o gild_n be_v upbraid_v by_o their_o righteous_a work_n their_o conversation_n upbraid_v thy_o conscience_n the_o sense_n of_o thy_o gild_n and_o negligence_n be_v revive_v by_o their_o righteous_a work_n and_o serious_a diligence_n in_o heaven_n way_n we_o be_v impatient_a of_o a_o verbal_a reproof_n much_o more_o of_o a_o real_a their_o holy_a life_n beget_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o christ_n say_v here_o not_o only_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o world_n but_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n many_o a_o strict_a preacher_n may_v be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o world_n and_o he_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o they_o look_v upon_o sermon_n as_o word_n speak_v of_o course_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a conversation_n that_o enrage_v most_o as_o elephant_n be_v enrage_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n they_o have_v no_o veil_n and_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n thief_n rob_v in_o the_o night_n they_o will_v fain_o extinguish_v the_o light_n the_o world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v condemn_v from_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o owl_n and_o other_o night-bird_n john_n 3.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o envy_n at_o god_n favour_n bestow_v on_o they_o john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o cain_n be_v not_o only_o upbraid_v by_o abel_n better_a sacrifice_n but_o envy_v god_n acceptance_n of_o he_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o joseph_n particoloured_a coat_n and_o his_o father_n favour_n stir_v up_o envy_n in_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o emulation_n envy_n be_v accompany_v with_o laziness_n as_o emulation_n with_o industry_n there_o be_v between_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a contention_n heb._n 10.24_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o emulation_n be_v good_a if_o separate_v from_o carnal_a aim_n but_o envy_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o sloth_n make_v a_o man_n malign_v that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o envy_n have_v a_o evil_a eye_n it_o can_v look_v upon_o goodness_n without_o grief_n when_o other_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o they_o lie_v lazy_o at_o the_o bottom_n they_o fret_v at_o those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o top_n they_o will_v not_o put_v in_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o that_o do_v so_o divine_a grace_n have_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o those_o who_o god_n bless_v to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o love_n the_o world_n choose_v to_o be_v object_n of_o hatred_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o world_n respect_n at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o their_o conscience_n do_v not_o you_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o carnal_a practice_n luke_n 6.26_o curse_a be_v you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n photion_n upon_o a_o general_a applause_n go_v home_o and_o say_v quid_fw-la mali_fw-la feci_fw-la do_v not_o you_o at_o least_o let_v fall_v the_o majesty_n of_o your_o conversation_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v find_v external_a favour_n as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v in_o babylon_n by_o god_n overrule_a power_n on_o man_n spirit_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o world_n may_v do_v it_o in_o design_n as_o hannibal_n abstain_v from_o fabius_n his_o field_n to_o render_v he_o suspect_v or_o else_o to_o oblige_v by_o courtesy_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o faction_n and_o party_n however_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o be_v solicit_v as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n be_v trouble_v to_o be_v solicit_v to_o lust._n have_v not_o you_o give_v they_o some_o advantage_n do_v not_o you_o share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n when_o the_o world_n respect_n run_v out_o so_o fair_o and_o smooth_o towards_o you_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v yourselves_o at_o least_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v your_o conversation_n more_o please_v by_o suit_v yourself_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o sinful_a course_n of_o carnal_a men._n use_v 2._o to_o press_v all_o to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n and_o snare_n of_o death_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n of_o dissension_n oh_o take_v heed_n whatever_o you_o do_v whatever_o difference_n you_o cherish_v or_o whatever_o party_n you_o stick_v to_o that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o hatred_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n let_v not_o the_o saint_n act_v the_o wicked_n part_n the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n seek_v other_o pretence_n hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o their_o malignity_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n child_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o express_a image_n of_o satan_n thereby_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o come_v from_o god_n john_n 8.40_o 41._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n and_o vers._n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n this_o manifest_v man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n as_o cain_n love_v not_o abel_n you_o express_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o life_n when_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o hatred_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o provoke_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v because_o we_o enjoy_v so_o many_o benefit_n by_o they_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hate_v man_n for_o their_o godliness_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o kindness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o injury_n on_o the_o other_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n the_o height_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o wilful_a persecute_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o spice_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o hate_v one_o another_o for_o their_o strictness_n in_o that_o religion_n pseudo-christians_a may_v be_v hot_a and_o violent_a the_o beast_n push_v with_o the_o lamb_n horn_n rev._n 13._o isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v man_n that_o be_v brethren_n that_o have_v great_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n hate_v you_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n

take_v in_o liquor_n by_o drop_n so_o do_v we_o divine_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o that_o your_o understanding_n may_v grow_v familiar_a and_o acquaint_v with_o these_o notion_n isa._n 28.10_o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a they_o must_v be_v teach_v as_o little_a child_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o learn_v to_o read_v or_o write_v to_o know_v letter_n after_o letter_n and_o to_o draw_v line_n after_o line_n we_o must_v go_v over_o it_o again_o and_o again_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o more_o frequent_a inculcation_n make_v we_o to_o observe_v every_o part_n and_o point_n you_o take_v it_o in_o by_o degree_n 2._o our_o attention_n be_v small_a we_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o when_o we_o understand_v it_o since_o the_o fall_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o settle_a and_o solemn_a thought_n the_o rove_a vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n need_v this_o outward_a cure_n when_o truth_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o view_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o mind_n be_v set_v a_o work_n first_o we_o learn_v and_o then_o we_o meditate_v if_o christian_n will_v observe_v their_o heart_n they_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o preacher_n at_o first_o hear_v but_o when_o they_o go_v over_o it_o in_o their_o thought_n than_o it_o work_v spiritual_o and_o they_o consider_v it_o with_o affection_n upon_o a_o review_n marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2.51_o we_o mind_v thing_n but_o slight_o there_o must_v be_v apprehension_n before_o muse_v study_n find_v out_o a_o truth_n meditation_n improve_v it_o 3._o our_o memory_n be_v weak_a we_o have_v a_o short_a memory_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n a_o man_n need_v no_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o worldly_a gain_n and_o to_o revenge_v injury_n but_o as_o to_o good_a thing_n our_o memory_n be_v as_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n or_o as_o a_o grate_n or_o sink_v that_o retain_v the_o mud_n and_o let_v the_o run_a water_n go_v heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v we_o be_v as_o sandy_a ground_n or_o leaky_a vessel_n we_o have_v much_o lose_v the_o practical_a memory_n have_v few_o actual_a thought_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o season_n of_o they_o man_n forget_v what_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o god_n justice_n his_o omnipresence_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n heb._n 12.5_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o main_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o truth_n in_o their_o season_n john_n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v another_o thing_n to_o remember_v seasonable_a thought_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o temptation_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v press_v truth_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o express_a need_n of_o they_o in_o season_n press_v they_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n 4._o our_o will_n be_v slow_a and_o averse_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o slow_a and_o a_o dull_a servant_n to_o hear_v the_o command_v of_o his_o master_n but_o they_o must_v be_v often_o tell_v he_o we_o must_v be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o as_o christ_n do_v peter_n the_o heart_n be_v averse_a and_o deceitful_a we_o give_v a_o slight_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o demand_v will_v you_o do_v this_o for_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n most_o man_n love_v to_o hear_v as_o be_v greedy_a of_o novelty_n and_o speculation_n expect_v thing_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o less_o know_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o press_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o know_v to_o urge_v the_o will._n 1_o john_n 2.21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o new_a doctrine_n but_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n all_o preach_v be_v not_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o to_o gain_v the_o will_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o again_o our_o affection_n be_v changeable_a heat_v water_n grow_v cold_a again_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o revive_v our_o frame_n our_o affection_n soon_o flag_n as_o a_o bird_n can_v always_o keep_v upon_o the_o wing_n and_o remembrance_n work_v not_o so_o much_o as_o present_a excitement_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n to_o put_v you_o into_o the_o same_o frame_n again_o our_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n daily_o arise_v we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v we_o have_v need_n be_v quicken_v anew_o put_v in_o mind_n again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o this_o second_o epistle_n i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n second_o it_o help_v duty_n 1._o meditation_n the_o mind_n work_v free_o upon_o such_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v accustom_v in_o thing_n rare_a and_o seldom_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o study_n than_o meditation_n to_o search_v they_o out_o 2._o it_o help_v application_n we_o hear_v to_o do_v and_o practice_n not_o only_o to_o know_v we_o do_v not_o hear_v to_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o that_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v better_v use_v 1_o let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n press_v common_a truth_n be_v not_o too_o plain_a for_o our_o mouth_n nor_o too_o stale_a for_o your_o ear_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n preach_v again_o observe_v god_n providence_n a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v i_o consider_v of_o this_o meditate_a of_o it_o do_v not_o my_o heart_n need_v it_o again_o sure_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o god_n direct_v the_o minister_n to_o it_o again_o usual_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v sermon_n with_o a_o unmortified_a ear_n and_o bewray_v a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n as_o the_o athenian_n who_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o new_a thing_n and_o this_o put_v preacher_n upon_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o quintessential_a extract_n and_o so_o the_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v or_o else_o there_o be_v pride_n in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o these_o common_a help_n the_o most_o learned_a need_v a_o remembrancer_n some_o will_v say_v this_o i_o know_v before_o they_o can_v teach_v no_o more_o than_o i_o know_v already_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o do_v thou_o practice_v what_o thou_o know_v this_o be_v a_o new_a hint_n from_o god_n to_o humble_v thou_o to_o quicken_v thou_o god_n see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v return_v preacher_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n as_o prophet_n study_v their_o own_o prophecy_n as_o godly_a as_o prophet_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o for_o want_v of_o affection_n in_o music_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n he_o will_v hear_v it_o again_o the_o second_o hear_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n if_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o any_o it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o do_v more_o deep_o consider_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o we_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wantonness_n and_o gluttony_n when_o man_n

good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1●_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n o●_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o marge●t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n

be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v thus_o and_o none_o like_o he_o now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o holy_a profession_n with_o the_o distinct_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o above_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n god_n count_v no_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v like_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o study_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o like_o our_o god_n that_o phrase_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 33.29_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pardon_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n shall_v in_o gratitude_n return_v this_o upon_o god_n where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o conscience_n and_o such_o a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o mutual_o please_v themselves_o in_o one_o another_o cant._n 2.2_o christ_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o daughter_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o scratch_v as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thorn_n but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n look_v as_o a_o lily_n excel_v thorn_n so_o the_o church_n excel_v all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o church_n begin_v verse_n 3_o as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o son_n look_v how_o much_o the_o fruitbearing_a tree_n excel_v the_o barren_a and_o rot_a tree_n of_o the_o forest_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n excel_v all_o other_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n iv._o whether_o a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v wicked_a may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a assurance_n till_o they_o have_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n col._n 2.2_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v not_o perceive_v they_o with_o demonstration_n nor_o receive_v they_o with_o acceptation_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v a_o opinion_n a_o light_a conjecture_n a_o slight_a conviction_n upon_o his_o heart_n enough_o to_o beget_v a_o awe_n so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n sheep_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v only_o able_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o and_o use_v preparative_n inducement_n but_o they_o can_v be_v absolute_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o all_o external_a argument_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n he_o that_o inspire_v the_o scripture_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o know_v they_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o a_o traditional_a report_n isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n the_o church_n make_v report_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n wicked_a man_n do_v not_o entertain_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n man_n may_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o hear-say_n as_o a_o parrot_n talk_v after_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o must_v reveal_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o by_o christ_n outward_a ministry_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n christ_n have_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o a_o external_a ministry_n but_o the_o comforter_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o though_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v a_o rational_a conviction_n and_o may_v be_v so_o overpower_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v contradict_v the_o word_n and_o so_o far_o understand_v it_o as_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o atheism_n doubt_n and_o dissatisfaction_n 2._o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o by_o way_n of_o certioration_n and_o full_a assurance_n but_o when_o he_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n it_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a plenary_a conviction_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n he_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v carnal_a may_v have_v common_a gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o model_n and_o form_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n this_o partial_a conviction_n be_v soon_o lose_v it_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o man_n and_o lead_v off_o by_o man._n a_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v great_a presumption_n and_o probability_n he_o may_v know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n nay_o he_o may_v in_o bravery_n die_v for_o his_o profession_n but_o he_o die_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o for_o his_o own_o humour_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v god_n because_o his_o own_o profession_n may_v not_o be_v disparage_v but_o a_o true_a certainty_n they_o can_v have_v such_o as_o be_v affective_a transform_v settle_a use_v 1_o to_o wicked_a man_n that_o stagger_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n and_o continue_a doubt_n 1._o wait_v upon_o common_a ground_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n and_o probable_a argument_n you_o ought_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o search_v into_o it_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n you_o read_v in_o jugdes_n when_o ehud_n say_v to_o eglon_n judge_n 3.20_o i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o thou_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n if_o a_o king_n letter_n threaten_v great_a peril_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n letter_n or_o no_o but_o because_o the_o peril_n be_v great_a he_o will_v inquire_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o you_o propound_v everlasting_a hope_n threaten_v everlasting_a death_n this_o shall_v make_v you_o wait_v inquire_v and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n we_o venture_v far_o for_o great_a gain_n upon_o a_o probable_a hope_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a probability_n of_o have_v a_o great_a prize_n for_o a_o shilling_n a_o man_n

he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o building_n up_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v no_o sluggish_a idle_a power_n that_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o obscure_v but_o manifest_v itself_o by_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v lively_a and_o operative_a not_o only_o to_o change_v man_n life_n but_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o how_o will_v it_o persuade_v other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o other_o also_o for_o this_o mighty_a operation_n be_v sensible_a to_o other_o they_o may_v see_v the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 2._o there_o be_v public_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o private_a instance_n wherever_o the_o word_n have_v be_v satan_n vanish_v where_o former_o he_o tyrannize_v and_o his_o deceit_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n oracle_n cease_v at_o delphos_n the_o devil_n howl_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v less_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a delusion_n they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a where_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n 3._o those_o that_o have_v feel_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o pause_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a when_o man_n give_v leave_v to_o lust_n they_o be_v afraid_a the_o word_n shall_v prove_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o accuse_v the_o word_n of_o falsity_n than_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v micaiah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil._n strong_a lust_n make_v the_o soul_n incredulous_a they_o fear_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o question_v they_o they_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o they_o to_o astonish_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v antiscripturist_n in_o affection_n rather_o than_o opinion_n five_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o call_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a witness_n he_o be_v of_o god_n privy_a council_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n witness_v from_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one._n from_o heaven_n in_o miracle_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n on_o earth_n so_o in_o a_o association_n and_o conjunction_n with_o water_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o ease_n of_o conscience_n or_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a testimony_n a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o fancy_n suggest_v to_o he_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o humane_a authority_n or_o more_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v plead_v and_o urge_v but_o the_o heart_n close_v not_o with_o what_o be_v represent_v till_o the_o spirit_n work_v isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a report_n and_o a_o inward_a revelation_n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o it_o be_v affective_a truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n but_o truth_n represent_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o work_v after_o another_o manner_n see_v another_o manner_n of_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o christ_n another_o manner_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n 2._o it_o draw_v to_o admiration_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n a_o man_n never_o wonder_v so_o at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o strictness_n of_o duty_n till_o the_o spirit_n open_v his_o eye_n act_n 13.12_o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o beget_v more_o certainty_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v light_a we_o have_v but_o a_o tremble_a waver_a opinion_n but_o then_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o another_o light_n as_o gerson_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v not_o by_o any_o new_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o captivation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v more_o by_o former_a argument_n as_o hagar_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o fountain_n by_o she_o gen._n 21.19_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o overpower_v force_n make_v the_o soul_n stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_v light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n a_o man_n

ad_fw-la tumulum_fw-la sed_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la testamentum_fw-la say_v optatus_n in_o this_o testament_n he_o speak_v his_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a god_n teach_v by_o oracle_n christ_n when_o bodily_a present_n teach_v his_o disciple_n by_o word_n but_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v write_v isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 2._o make_v it_o your_o direction_n and_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o other_o rule_n be_v uncertain_a the_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o men._n psal._n 119.152_o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n what_o one_o age_n count_v just_a and_o good_a another_o count_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o settle_a rule_n not_o providence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n nor_o point_n out_o the_o best_a way_n not_o impulse_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n act_n 17.16_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_n 18.5_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n not_o necessity_n man_n never_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o necessity_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o ceremonial_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a duty_n but_o now_o observe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n gen._n 3.3_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v what_o the_o word_n say_v god_n say_v psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o path_n sermon_n xxx_o john_n xvii_o 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o context_n our_o lord_n have_v pray_v for_o conservation_n and_o for_o sanctification_n first_o he_o say_v keep_v they_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n vers._n 11._o then_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n vers._n 17._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a request_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v i_o be_o about_o to_o send_v or_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o election_n and_o choice_n i_o have_v call_v they_o that_o i_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o same_o office_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o prophet_n i_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o sanctify_v they_o they_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n need_v special_a preservation_n and_o special_a holiness_n their_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v their_o temptation_n so_o much_o holiness_n as_o will_v serve_v a_o ordinary_a christian_a will_v not_o serve_v a_o minister_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a to_o other_o measure_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o minister_n be_v double_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o minister_n excel_v in_o gift_n but_o they_o must_v also_o excel_v in_o holiness_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v resemble_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o do_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o context_n sanctify_v they_o through_o or_o by_o thy_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o mission_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o comparison_n between_o they_o both_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o etc._n etc._n first_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n here_o you_o may_v consider_v i._n who_o send_v ii_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mission_n or_o what_o this_o send_v be_v iii_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v why_o christ_n be_v send_v i._o who_o send_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o son_n send_v himself_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o will_n and_o their_o action_n be_v undivided_a why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v to_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v his_o personal_a operation_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n the_o original_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n fit_v and_o qualify_v he_o and_o the_o son_n he_o take_v humane_a nature_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ._n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o as_o the_o high_a judg._n all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n and_o it_o chief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o chief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n tender_v the_o satisfaction_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o christ_n there_o be_v wrong_v do_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o last_o result_n of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o authority_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o person_n redound_v to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v grieve_v and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o reason_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o again_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judg._n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a in_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o judge_n and_o chief_a therefore_o christ_n do_v say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o all_o address_n be_v make_v to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o by_o christ_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o i_o say_v in_o that_o court_n and_o throne_n that_o be_v erect_v the_o father_n be_v supreme_a and_o if_o it_o pass_v god_n the_o father_n the_o business_n be_v do_v so_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o pardon_v comfort_n grace_n all_o come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v mat._n 8.6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n well_o then_o the_o father_n send_v christ._n eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o umpire_n to_o compromise_v the_o d●●●erence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o award_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o now_o who_o shall_v state_n the_o offence_n and_o compound_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n can_v there_o be_v a_o umpire_n above_o god_n that_o can_v give_v law_n to_o god_n the_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o high_a judge_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o who_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o arbitrate_v the_o difference_n this_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o will_v have_v remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n unsatisfied_a a_o question_n that_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o umpire_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o have_v award_v a_o

precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o our_o head_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o our_o sake_n christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o holiness_n pity_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n look_v as_o when_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o work_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o that_o be_v his_o person_n not_o only_o design_v and_o choose_v in_o grace_n and_o yet_o in_o wisdom_n but_o also_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o endowment_n in_o our_o nature_n grace_n and_o strength_n for_o his_o work_n as_o our_o head_n 3._o this_o send_v imply_v authority_n and_o note_v a_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o authorize_v mediator_n or_o a_o ambassador_n with_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o send_v the_o call_v and_o authority_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v his_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o every_o ambassador_n have_v letter_n of_o credence_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o deputy_n to_o act_v for_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o god_n deputy_n into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v thus_o send_v from_o christ_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o christ._n here_o the_o comparison_n chief_o hold_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o i_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o father_n name_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n or_o mere_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o own_o interposition_n but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v you_o may_v plead_v it_o with_o god_n he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o save_v sinner_n you_o know_v moses_n when_o he_o interpose_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n exod._n 32.32_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v though_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o zeal_n in_o moses_n yet_o god_n refuse_v it_o vers._n 33._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v but_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o invasion_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n but_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n indict_v by_o the_o father_n accept_v by_o himself_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o personal_a endowment_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o send_v be_v it_o imply_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o work_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n iii_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v to_o perform_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o principal_o to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n those_o two_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n christ_n perform_v upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n touch_v upon_o they_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n mark_n the_o apostle_n mention_v but_o two_o office_n but_o they_o be_v the_o high_a in_o both_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o mention_n but_o these_o two_o because_o these_o be_v the_o two_o office_n christ_n chief_o perform_v upon_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v so_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o short_a he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o pacify_v god_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v satisfy_v god_n and_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v be_v a_o apostle_n to_o open_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o our_o heart_n his_o kingly_a office_n be_v but_o little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o turn_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n why_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o the_o kingly_a office_n suit_v more_o with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n than_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n to_o reign_v and_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o certain_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o divulge_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v king_n but_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n and_o act_n as_o a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n look_v as_o david_n be_v king_n before_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v long_o before_o he_o possess_v the_o throne_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o for_o he_o be_v king_n when_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o king_n but_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n chief_o then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v christ_n first_o errand_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n afterward_o he_o will_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_v disciple_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o

benefit_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o sanctify_a who_o have_v grace_n and_o holiness_n infuse_v in_o they_o and_o do_v devote_v and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o their_o day_n 2._o the_o mean_n manner_n or_o end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v through_o the_o truth_n in_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n all_o which_o readins_n admit_v of_o a_o commodious_a explication_n 1._o as_o the_o mean_n through_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o instrument_n the_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v that_o which_o sanctify_v 2._o the_o manner_n in_o truth_n or_o true_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n ephes._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v sincere_a true_a and_o real_a 3._o the_o end_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v set_v apart_o and_o fit_v for_o that_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n the_o context_n seem_v to_o justify_v this_o from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n that_o christ_n do_v set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o point_n by_o open_v the_o text._n i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o where_o first_o the_o agent_n i._n second_o the_o act_n sanctify_v three_o the_o object_n myself_o four_o the_o person_n concern_v for_o their_o sake_n first_o the_o agent_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 10.36_o he_o have_v the_o father_n sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o spirit_n act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n he_o do_v not_o only_o frame_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o adorn_v it_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_a for_o his_o office_n and_o work_n and_o here_o christ_n say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n concur_v to_o this_o work_n the_o father_n sanctify_v and_o set_v he_o apart_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o designation_n the_o son_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o show_v his_o willingness_n and_o condescension_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o operation_n furnish_v he_o with_o meet_a grace_n and_o endowment_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o singular_a person_n who_o shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_n fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n and_o do_v show_v partly_o his_o original_a authority_n as_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v also_o john_n 5.19_o partly_o his_o voluntary_a submission_n as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v the_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o spirit_n qualify_v he_o with_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v christ_n consecrate_v himself_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n and_o do_v real_o offer_v himself_o to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o that_o misery_n pain_n and_o shame_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o expiation_n the_o scripture_n often_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o work_n by_o constraint_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v to_o he_o in_o god_n decree_n heb._n 10.9_o then_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o before_o the_o time_n be_v come_v about_o when_o he_o shall_v assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o shall_v set_v afoot_a in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n when_o the_o incarnation_n be_v pass_v than_o he_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n luke_o 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v so_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v luke_o 22.15_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o die_v that_o passover_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o agony_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o work_n his_o behaviour_n in_o his_o death_n show_v how_o willing_o he_o do_v undergo_v it_o john_n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o be_v his_o bitter_a work_n but_o that_o do_v not_o abate_v his_o love_n the_o heathen_n count_v it_o a_o lucky_a sacrifice_n that_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n without_o struggle_v and_o roar_v certain_o christ_n do_v meek_o suffer_v what_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n isa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n a_o swine_n whyne_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a this_o be_v the_o emblem_n choose_v to_o represent_v christ_n meekness_n and_o patience_n salt_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n dance_v and_o leap_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o impatience_n but_o oil_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o gentle_a flame_n so_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o delight_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o constraint_n but_o die_v by_o consent_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o now_o this_o endear_v our_o obligation_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n and_o to_o that_o end_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o willing_o condescend_v to_o all_o that_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n that_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o offer_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v for_o a_o while_n without_o the_o actual_a sense_n of_o his_o father_n love_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o but_o more_o distinct_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o willingness_n to_o endure_v they_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o passion_n take_v they_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o delicacy_n of_o his_o temper_n never_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o he_o do_v because_o never_o such_o a_o man._n a_o blow_n on_o the_o head_n be_v soon_o feel_v because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n and_o so_o more_o sensible_a than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n a_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o blow_n and_o stripe_n as_o a_o nobleman_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o delicate_a constitution_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o a_o more_o delicate_a constitution_n than_o any_o other_o his_o body_n be_v immediate_o frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n laurence_n on_o the_o gridiron_n stephen_n when_o stone_v can_v not_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n none_o of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v what_o he_o do_v christ_n have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o a_o particular_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o prize_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n his_o

we_o as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o recover_v holiness_n unless_o a_o price_n and_o no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o give_v himself_o before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o aright_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v comfort_n by_o it_o and_o not_o holiness_n he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o either_o he_o be_v a_o forget_a christ_n or_o a_o mistake_a christ_n a_o forget_a christ_n man_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o come_v 1_o john_n 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o vers._n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sinful_a miserable_a man._n now_o thing_n that_o we_o mind_v not_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v perform_v without_o our_o mind_v or_o ask_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n satisfy_v the_o lawgiver_n merit_a grace_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o think_v but_o in_o apply_v this_o grace_n he_o require_v our_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o faith_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o our_o acceptance_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o mistake_a christ_n when_o we_o use_v he_o to_o increase_v our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ill_a thought_n that_o god_n be_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v less_o evil_a and_o malignity_n in_o sin_n for_o than_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n and_o encourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o for_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v you_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n yea_o rather_o you_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o varnish_v his_o cause_n with_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol-christ_n you_o dote_v upon_o the_o true_a christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o will_v you_o set_v his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o run_v from_o and_o rebel_n against_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v and_o recover_v you_o to_o god_n certain_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n to_o seek_v comfort_n seek_v he_o out_o of_o self-love_n but_o those_o that_o seek_v holiness_n from_o the_o redeemer_n have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o interest_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n glory_n he_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holiness_n not_o only_o to_o free_v our_o conscience_n from_o bondage_n but_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o his_o death_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n thus_o do_v christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 4._o with_o what_o confidence_n we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v waste_v and_o this_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o die_v to_o cleanse_v we_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o merit_n but_o the_o actual_a influence_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dispense_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n ordinary_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n we_o need_v his_o grant_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n all_o come_v original_o from_o his_o merciful_a grant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o look_v towards_o we_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o father_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o son_n who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o son_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v efficacy_n he_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o encouragement_n pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v that_o all_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 5._o if_o holiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o make_v his_o love_n to_o be_v more_o gratuitous_a and_o free_a for_o all_o the_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n be_v in_o our_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n till_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o holiness_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v not_o lessen_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 6._o we_o learn_v hence_o the_o preciousness_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dear_o buy_v and_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o christ_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v christ_n be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o way_n he_o take_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v chief_o in_o his_o immaculate_a holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o we_o as_o justify_v so_o much_o as_o sanctify_v psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n than_o he_o

that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o in_o one_o body_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o head_n or_o one_o temple_n it_o be_v sometime_o set_v out_o by_o one_o mystical_a body_n sometime_o by_o one_o spiritual_a temple_n one_o body_n col._n 2.19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.5_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o one_o temple_n ephes._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n one_o as_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o another_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o denote_v the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n one_o in_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o communication_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o we_o our_o union_n be_v from_o god_n in_o god_n and_o to_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n let_v i_o now_o inquire_v i._o what_o it_o be_v ii_o why_o it_o be_v so_o value_v by_o christ_n i._o what_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o between_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o both_o though_o but_o little_a of_o the_o latter_a because_o i_o handle_v it_o vers._n 11._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o union_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n christ_n the_o trunk_n the_o spirit_n the_o sap_n we_o the_o branch_n and_o our_o work_n the_o fruit_n john_n 15._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o but_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.11_o we_o be_v consecrate_v temple_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n take_v up_o their_o residence_n we_o be_v child_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n pupil_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n family_n christ_n body_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v charge_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n and_o the_o spirit_n accomplish_v and_o effect_v all_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o merit_v this_o grace_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o body_n 2._o though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o honour_n be_v chief_o devolve_v upon_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n because_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o in_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o head_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o ourselves_o heb._n 2.11_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o the_o same_o stock_n it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o have_v a_o head_n and_o member_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n as_o in_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n differ_v the_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a god_n the_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o clay_n here_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n indeed_o make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o metal_n differ_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_a but_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o suitable_a head_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a to_o redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o body_n and_o sympathize_v with_o we_o all_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o again_o god_n he_o need_v to_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o all_o his_o member_n mere_a man_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o head_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v above_o the_o body_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o guide_v the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o muse_n and_o so_o christ_n the_o head_n must_v have_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o he_o col._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o he_o as_o life_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o head_n now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n god_n and_o we_o have_v never_o be_v unite_v and_o bring_v together_o he_o be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1.23_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o person_n and_o so_o have_v god_n he_o descend_v and_o come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o ascend_v and_o climb_v up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o honour_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolve_v upon_o christ._n 3._o whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o whole_a believer_n whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o god-man_n and_o whole_a man_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n grace_n come_v from_o he_o as_o god_n and_o through_o he_o as_o man._n john_n 6.56_o 57_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o god_n be_v a_o seal_a fountain_n his_o humanity_n be_v the_o pipe_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n and_o sanctify_v our_o flesh_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o as_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o adam_n but_o our_o faith_n first_o pitch_v upon_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o veil_n and_o then_o a_o whole_a christian_a be_v unite_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v unto_o he_o because_o it_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o body_n also_o be_v take_v in_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o fornication_n because_o the_o body_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dismember_n and_o pluck_v a_o limb_n from_o christ_n you_o defile_v christ_n body_n the_o disgrace_n redound_v to_o he_o and_o hereupon_o elsewhere_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.10_o 11._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o you_o may_v die_v but_o

●ingring_a body_n be_v dead_a and_o numb_a we_o rub_v it_o and_o chafe_v it_o to_o bring_v heat_n and_o spirit_n into_o it_o again_o so_o do_v you_o feel_v any_o grace_n any_o spiritual_a love_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v life_n by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n so_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n when_o there_o be_v a_o strive_v against_o corruption_n complain_v of_o it_o sigh_v groan_v under_o it_o second_v with_o a_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o grow_v better_o these_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v in_o the_o great_a desertion_n 2._o conformity_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o fashion_v we_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v we_o to_o represent_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n meek_a holy_a humble_a useful_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v come_v again_o to_o converse_v with_o men._n if_o you_o be_v act_v with_o a_o unclean_a proud_a carnal_a wrathful_a spirit_n who_o be_v it_o that_o dwell_v in_o you_o who_o image_n do_v you_o bear_v there_o be_v a_o change_a transform_a power_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o union_n that_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n wherein_o the_o conformity_n lie_v chief_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_a meek_a gentle_a mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n think_v humble_o of_o ourselves_o not_o aspire_v after_o greatness_n this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n enable_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o father_n glory_n and_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v compassionate_a melt_a heart_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o as_o he_o have_v bowel_n yearning_n to_o see_v sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n sermon_n xxxvi_o john_n xvii_o 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o handle_v the_o second_o branch_n the_o pattern_n of_o this_o unity_n as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o compare_v three_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v ver._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o in_o one_o another_o it_o be_v that_o which_o divine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intimate_a inhabitation_n or_o indwel_n of_o the_o person_n in_o one_o another_o without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o several_a subsistency_n such_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n subsist_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o both_o without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o personality_n now_o this_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o pattern_n and_o original_a exemplar_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o arrian_n conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n among_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n such_o as_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o among_o believer_n one_o with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o exact_v equality_n but_o only_o a_o similitude_n or_o answerable_a likeness_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shadow_n and_o adumbration_n of_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o universal_a and_o exact_a equality_n but_o only_o some_o conformity_n and_o similitude_n of_o man_n to_o god_n so_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n christ_n separate_v his_o own_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n from_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v we_o be_v all_o one_o but_o let_v they_o be_v all_o one_o again_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o thou_o but_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o hic_fw-la svam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la secerneret_fw-la again_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n he_o do_v not_o say_v one_o with_o we_o but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o common_a union_n wherein_o he_o and_o we_o agree_v the_o note_n be_v doct._n that_o the_o mystical_a union_n carry_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._o the_o unity_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n ii_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n stand_v i._o the_o unity_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o one_o in_o he_o as_o mediator_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o essence_n intimate_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mutual_a inhabitation_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o father_n to_o confound_v the_o person_n be_v sabellianism_n to_o divide_v the_o nature_n be_v arrianism_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n to_o note_v a_o consubstantial_a unity_n that_o they_o both_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n at_o once_o he_o show_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o one_o in_o power_n john_n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o they_o work_v by_o the_o same_o power_n they_o be_v one_o in_o will_n and_o operation_n their_o action_n be_v undivided_a what_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v though_o by_o a_o operation_n proper_a to_o each_o person_n john_n 5.19_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o they_o be_v one_o in_o love_n the_o son_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n that_o express_v intimacy_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o one_o another_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v in_o worship_n john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o thus_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o person_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n three_o and_o one_o and_o one_o and_o three_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v make_v for_o this_o spectacle_n we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v admire_v it_o o_o luminosissimae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la light_a darkness_n god_n dwell_v in_o both_o in_o light_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o darkness_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o both_o all_o in_o each_o and_o each_o in_o all_o they_o be_v the_o more_o three_o because_o one_o and_o the_o more_o one_o

because_o three_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o ●ortion_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o present_a how_o much_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n let_v we_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a faith_n rather_o than_o search_v into_o it_o by_o the_o bold_a inquiry_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v god_n be_v not_o infinite_o great_a if_o he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o our_o understanding_n 2._o christ_n and_o god_n be_v one_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v immanuel_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n his_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v so_o unite_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o instrument_n as_o the_o hand_n be_v man_n instrument_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pen_n or_o knife_n it_o be_v man_n instrument_n but_o yet_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v christ_n humane_a nature_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o the_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o now_o because_o of_o that_o union_n the_o nature_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o dwell_v in_o one_o another_o as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v act_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n hence_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o not_o man_n make_v god_n because_o god_n be_v a_o person_n of_o himself_o that_o assume_v flesh_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o all_o his_o action_n be_v the_o action_n of_o god-man_n and_o so_o have_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o value_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n give_v it_o a_o subsistence_n necessary_a gift_n and_o honour_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n act_n and_o christ_n act_n be_v commensurable_a god_n love_v christ_n and_o christ_n obey_v god_n ii_o the_o resemblance_n 1._o between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v indissolubile_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v the_o eternal_a bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o among_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o join_v we_o to_o christ._n christ_n as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n live_v the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o do_v we_o as_o one_o with_o christ._n john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o it_o be_v a_o close_a union_n beyond_o conception_n but_o yet_o real_a we_o be_v also_o close_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o there_o be_v the_o high_a love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v one_o another_o believer_n have_v a_o room_n in_o christ_n heart_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n bosom_n they_o love_v christ_n again_o that_o love_v they_o first_o the_o union_n be_v everlasting_a for_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n christ_n mystical_a body_n can_v lose_v a_o joint_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a union_n be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o holy_a as_o we_o be_v holy_a so_o must_v we_o be_v with_o one_o another_o a_o agreement_n in_o evil_a be_v like_o that_o of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n who_o shake_v hand_n against_o christ._n in_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v order_n and_o distinction_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o t●●nity_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v one_o and_o still_o three_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o in_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n they_o keep_v their_o distinct_a personality_n and_o distinct_a personal_n operation_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o it_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o ministration_n but_o one_o body_n the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n mutual_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o one_o another_o the_o election_n of_o the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o upward_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n put_v honour_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n honour_v christ_n they_o throw_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n and_o the_o member_n be_v careful_a of_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o to_o endear_v we_o one_o to_o another_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n but_o of_o fellow-member_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o family_n but_o in_o the_o same_o body_n brother_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n have_v deface_v all_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v divide_v in_o interest_n and_o affection_n cain_n and_o abel_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v sad_a precedent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o strife_n between_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n who_o will_v use_v one_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o another_o or_o divide_v those_o part_n which_o preserve_v the_o mutual_a correspondence_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a at_o least_o brother_n have_v not_o such_o a_o care_n for_o one_o another_o each_o live_v for_o himself_o a_o distinct_a life_n apart_o and_o study_v his_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o body_n each_o member_n live_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o they_o all_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n for_o the_o common_a good_n 2._o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n our_o nature_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n nature_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n our_o person_n with_o his_o person_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n match_v into_o our_o family_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o bride_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o whole_a kindred_n when_o a_o great_a person_n match_v into_o their_o line_n and_o family_n but_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o bride_n thus_o christ_n first_o honour_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o our_o person_n first_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o espouse_v our_o person_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n two_o divers_a substance_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n many_o person_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n before_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n the_o body_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n on_o christ_n part_n active_a on_o we_o passive_a christ_n be_v in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o live_v in_o we_o govern_v we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n life_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o tree_n ray_n in_o the_o sun_n rivers_n in_o the_o fountain_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v

life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o both_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n unity_n be_v his_o personal_a operation_n eph._n 4.3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o father_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n well_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a object_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o and_o we_o on_o christ_n as_o marriage_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n work_v this_o union_n continue_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n teach_v comfort_v seal_v sanctify_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v all_o our_o act_n of_o communion_n we_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o love_v god_n obey_v god_n believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o have_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n election_n be_v of_o the_o father_n merit_n by_o the_o son_n actual_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o salvation_n stand_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o father_n sure_a in_o the_o son_n we_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o privilege_n four_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o by_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o unconvert_v elect_a for_o christ_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o these_o word_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n verse_n 20._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o final_a obstinacy_n by_o believe_v be_v mean_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o common_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o some_o general_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o men._n and_o john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v though_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o profess_v it_o or_o if_o so_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v four_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o holiness_n whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n mark_v 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o he_o wife_n 2._o unity_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o endear_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n christ_n will_v draw_v we_o into_o one_o body_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n oh_o the_o mighty_a charity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act_n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o hogshead_n be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o god_n jewel_n be_v keep_v now_o this_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n 4._o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n see_v he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o you_o this_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n dan._n 3.28_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v the_o king_n word_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n dan._n 6.27_o he_o deliver_v and_o rescue_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n joshua_n 2.11_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n our_o heart_n do_v melt_v neither_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o man_n because_o of_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o act_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n be_v porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n doctr._n that_o the_o general_a conviction_n which_o the_o lose_a world_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n here_o pray_v for_o it_o let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o why_o that_o the_o lose_a world_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o prayer_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o they_o may_v not_o count_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n and_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o for_o as_o good_a

bait_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n set_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v not_o real_o and_o hearty_o gain_v he_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 1._o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n all_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v that_o a_o transgression_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o law_n 2._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n but_o that_o righteous_a one_o and_o so_o however_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v own_a and_o accept_v by_o god_n and_o all_o his_o pretension_n justify_v and_o so_o may_v sufficient_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o oppose_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o 3._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o be_v foil_v and_o vanquish_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v vanquish_v more_o and_o more_o by_o silence_v his_o oracle_n destroy_v his_o kingdom_n recover_v poor_a captive_a soul_n translate_n they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n liberty_n light_n and_o life_n the_o usurp_a power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o blind_a and_o guilty_a world_n be_v take_v from_o he_o now_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v 4._o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o send_v the_o comforter_n when_o he_o come_v the_o disciple_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v large_a endowment_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v powerful_o and_o bold_o to_o every_o people_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o to_o endure_v their_o suffering_n and_o ill_a usage_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o to_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n to_o confer_v extraordinary_a gift_n to_o silence_n satan_n oracle_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o sure_a way_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n preach_v that_o truth_n which_o shall_v establish_v sound_a holiness_n and_o help_v to_o restore_v humane_a nature_n to_o its_o rectitude_n and_o integrity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 5._o consider_v the_o effect_n suitable_a both_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o prayer_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o comment_n on_o this_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v convert_v at_o the_o first_o sermon_n after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n discourse_v that_o jesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o convince_v act_v 2.37_o 38._o this_o be_v not_o conversion_n for_o they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v by_o this_o sermon_n and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n act_v 4.4_o when_o they_o preach_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o other_o be_v only_a convince_v prick_v in_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o evangelical_n repentance_n some_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o they_o admire_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v and_o desire_v to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o great_a privilege_n act_n 8.18_o 19_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o some_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o throne_n and_o sit_v as_o judge_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o chain_n as_o felix_n act_v 24.25_o as_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o agrippa_n act_v 26.28_o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n some_o be_v force_v to_o magnify_v they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o they_o act_n 5.13_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o some_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o who_o be_v yet_o pagan_n act_v 14.11_o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o say_v the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n some_o be_v astonish_v at_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 8.13_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v some_o marvel_v at_o their_o boldness_n act_v 4.13_o now_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n what!_o be_v this_o cowardly_a peter_n that_o be_v foil_v with_o the_o weak_a blast_n of_o a_o damsel_n nay_o their_o bitter_a enemy_n be_v nonplus_v in_o their_o resolution_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o act_n 4.16_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o far_o the_o bridle_n of_o conviction_n be_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n world_n sermon_n xxxvii_o john_n xvii_o 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o point_n i_o shall_v examine_v why_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v this_o into_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o reason_n be_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 1._o it_o be_v much_o for_o christ_n honour_n that_o even_o his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v some_o esteem_n of_o he_o and_o some_o conviction_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n praise_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o double_a honour_n more_o than_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o friend_n the_o commendation_n of_o a_o friend_n may_v seem_v the_o mistake_v of_o love_n and_o their_o value_n and_o esteem_n may_v proceed_v from_o affection_n rather_o than_o judgement_n now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o enemy_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o

same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o glory_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o want_v by_o nature_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n some_o by_o glory_n understand_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n and_o from_o he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o between_o we_o and_o believer_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o filiation_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n so_o be_v we_o by_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o vers._n 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n adoption_n make_v way_n for_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v love_v one_o another_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n but_o by_o glory_n i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v rather_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a state_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v glory_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o there_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o expect_v one_o heaven_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n ephes._n 4.4_o one_o of_o the_o bond_n be_v one_o hope_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o be_v this_o give_v they_o the_o disciple_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v answ._n christ_n acquire_v a_o right_n and_o leave_v we_o a_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sure_o to_o we_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n this_o than_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o straighten_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o some_o one_o be_v more_o proper_a adoption_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n new_a nature_n eternal_a life_n you_o may_v comprise_v all_o 1._o observe_v christ_n care_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n like_o himself_o as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n will_v bear_v like_v but_o not_o equal_a the_o reiteration_n show_v his_o care_n let_v they_o be_v as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n at_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o we_o be_v god_n image_n by_o reflection_n if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o sun_n appear_v one_o or_o two_o be_v but_o a_o reflection_n there_o be_v some_o stricture_n in_o we_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o we_o with_o he_o a_o poor_a christian_a though_o never_o so_o mean_a be_v one_o with_o christ._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o every_o saint_n be_v christ_n fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16.28_o a_o man_n that_o love_v another_o he_o love_v head_n and_o member_n with_o the_o same_o love_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o it_o be_v his_o eternal_a right_n and_o privilege_n our_o title_n come_v by_o he_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n first_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o then_o we_o his_o by_o nature_n we_o by_o adoption_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o have_v it_o 2._o but_o this_o likewise_o chief_o respect_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o member_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o new_a nature_n be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o all_o his_o moral_a excellency_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o take_v it_o make_v we_o know_v he_o who_o it_o represent_v we_o see_v the_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a so_o do_v a_o christian_a express_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n there_o be_v a_o answerable_a impression_n to_o his_o mediatory_a action_n and_o a_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o they_o rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o die_a in_o his_o death_n a_o live_n in_o his_o life_n a_o ascend_a in_o his_o ascension_n die_v to_o sin_n rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n our_o ascension_n be_v by_o thought_n hope_n and_o resolution_n we_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o conformity_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n a_o afflict_a innocence_n and_o meek_a patience_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o resemble_v christ_n in_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a christ_n so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o resemble_v he_o in_o glory_n christ_n after_o he_o die_v rose_z again_o and_o so_o do_v we_o the_o same_o spirit_n raise_v we_o that_o raise_v christ._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o angel_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o heaven_n he_o live_v bless_o and_o glorious_o so_o do_v we_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n so_o have_v we_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o with_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v disclose_v so_o shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o life_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n judge_v the_o world_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o

image_n and_o the_o saint_n more_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n god_n love_v to_o look_v on_o what_o he_o have_v make_v when_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o worm_n to_o such_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v there_o continue_v without_o interruption_n here_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v sweet_a but_o short_a it_o come_v by_o glimpse_n but_o there_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o duration_n but_o continuance_n without_o cease_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v on_o samson_n at_o time_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v withdraw_v from_o all_o other_o object_n that_o we_o may_v study_v he_o alone_o without_o weariness_n use_v 3_o it_o direct_v we_o in_o what_o order_n we_o shall_v seek_v these_o thing_n first_o grace_n then_o glory_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n psal._n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n ephes._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n here_o the_o first_o lineament_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whilst_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o the_o temple_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o honour_n 4._o observe_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v but_o what_o christ_n enjoy_v first_o christ_n have_v it_o all_o and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o the_o natural_a heir_n it_o be_v in_o we_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n we_o be_v elect_v sanctify_a glorify_a in_o and_o through_o he_o whatever_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v member_n it_o be_v in_o our_o head_n first_o first_o god_n than_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o then_o we._n all_o good_a be_v first_o in_o christ_n he_o receive_v it_o and_o convey_v it_o we_o ascend_v why_o because_o he_o ascend_v first_o we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n because_o he_o do_v first_o use_v 1_o in_o time_n of_o desertion_n when_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o depository_n the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a ascend_v glorify_v and_o encourage_v thyself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o christ._n bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.3_o let_v we_o never_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o we_o enjoy_v but_o still_o remember_v christ._n use_v 3_o it_o press_v we_o to_o get_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o abstract_a head_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v he_o have_v it_o for_o we_o 5._o obseru._n from_o those_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n christ_n member_n be_v poor_a despicable_a dust_n and_o ash_n more_o afflict_v than_o other_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v this_o glory_n i_o have_v give_v they_o answ._n christ_n have_v acquire_v a_o right_n obs._n the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v as_o sure_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n how_o have_v he_o it_o 1._o he_o have_v it_o in_o capite_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n the_o most_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o head_n be_v there_o ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o ourselves_o christian_n take_v possession_n in_o their_o head_n as_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n in_o their_o name_n 2._o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o blessing_n you_o have_v a_o fair_a charter_n to_o show_v for_o it_o god_n stand_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o promise_n god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n you_o will_v see_v it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o promise_v when_o you_o put_v he_o to_o trial._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o purpose_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v you_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n you_o have_v a_o lease_n to_o show_v for_o it_o a_o man_n do_v not_o carry_v his_o inheritance_n upon_o his_o back_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o it_o which_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n from_o glory_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o have_v the_o earnest_a in_o hand_n that_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v give_v we_o for_o security_n wherefore_o this_o fit_a and_o prepare_v these_o groan_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n if_o a_o vessel_n be_v form_v it_o be_v for_o some_o use_n all_o this_o will_v else_o be_v lose_v and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v lose_v his_o earnest_n the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n here_o we_o sip_v and_o have_v a_o foretaste_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n union_n with_o christ_n joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o province_n next_o to_o arabia_n have_v a_o strong_a scent_n of_o the_o odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_v of_o the_o spice_n that_o grow_v there_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n the_o member_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o upper_a paradise_n the_o comfortable_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n aforehand_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o inheritance_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n to_o bless_v god_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n yet_o we_o have_v much_o in_o hope_n 2._o let_v we_o wait_v with_o more_o confidence_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o pawn_n as_o sure_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o 3._o let_v we_o be_v there_o in_o affection_n in_o earnest_a groan_n and_o desire_n in_o frequent_a thought_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 4._o let_v we_o not_o fear_v change_n all_o change_n will_v end_v in_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o john_n xvii_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o christ_n request_n for_o union_n be_v again_o repeat_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o another_o expression_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n second_o

the_o end_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o believer_n and_o the_o world_n their_o conviction_n of_o christ_n mission_n and_o the_o father_n love_n to_o the_o disciple_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n further_o declare_v i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o here_o first_o observe_v that_o one_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o another_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o then_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v one_o and_o then_o we_o be_v one_o one_o with_o another_o the_o assume_v nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o christ_n person_n and_o so_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o then_o we_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n but_o to_o our_o fellow-member_n there_o be_v two_o union_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o with_o god_n that_o be_v imply_v the_o father_n be_v a_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n john_n 14.23_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o why_o then_o do_v christ_n say_v i_o in_o they_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o father_n for_o he_o present_o add_v thou_o in_o i_o christ_n speak_v as_o mediator_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n way_n and_o mean_n he_o be_v the_o jacob_n ladder_n john_n 1.51_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n immediate_o that_o be_v formal_o express_v i_o in_o they_o and_o then_o between_o we_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o all_o draw_v up_o into_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n first_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o all_o ascend_v by_o christ_n and_o come_v up_o to_o god_n again_o thus_o the_o personal_a union_n make_v way_n for_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o mystical_a for_o our_o joint-communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o same_o body_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v on_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o father_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v and_o christ_n the_o mean_n all_o influence_n come_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o our_o tendency_n be_v to_o he_o through_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o all_o mercy_n come_v to_o we_o and_o our_o service_n and_o respect_n go_v to_o god_n through_o christ._n the_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o god_n be_v against_o we_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o at_o a_o enmity_n and_o we_o be_v fugitive_n and_o exile_n as_o adam_n run_v away_o from_o god_n before_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o also_o the_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v god_n offend_v this_o he_o may_v do_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o we_o but_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o influence_n on_o god_n part_n and_o respect_n and_o service_n on_o we_o to_o convey_v grace_n and_o return_v service_n he_o must_v be_v in_o we_o i_o in_o they_o as_o exile_n we_o be_v take_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o fugitive_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o unity_n again_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o there_o god_n descend_v and_o we_o ascend_v all_o the_o scatter_a elect_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o body_n to_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n as_o a_o fountain_n through_o christ_n as_o a_o conveyance_n so_o ephes._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n all_o believer_n be_v unite_v into_o a_o body_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n that_o by_o christ_n they_o may_v perform_v service_n to_o god_n and_o receive_v grace_n from_o he_o use_v be_v to_o prize_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o your_o address_n to_o god_n heathen_n have_v many_o ultimate_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o many_o mediator_n we_o have_v but_o one_o 1._o if_o you_o perform_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n do_v it_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3.17_o a_o holy_a god_n will_v accept_v nothing_o but_o as_o tender_v in_o christ_n name_n we_o can_v endure_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o presence_n col._n 3.17_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o dependence_n upon_o his_o merit_n that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o in_o christ_n name_n we_o be_v make_v amiable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n psal._n 14.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o once_o god_n look_v on_o the_o creature_n all_o good_a but_o that_o be_v in_o innocency_n after_o the_o fall_v he_o look_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o be_v become_v filthy_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o all_o to_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o apostle_n bring_v that_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o nature_n rom._n 3.10_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n but_o as_o he_o look_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v amiable_a he_o be_v well-pleased_a in_o he_o it_o be_v proclaim_v from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o god_n 2._o if_o you_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o you_o must_v expect_v it_o in_o christ._n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o the_o mean_n all_o we_o look_v for_o be_v not_o only_o from_o he_o but_o in_o he_o as_o god_n first_o love_v christ_n then_o love_v we_o he_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o belove_v of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o we_o he_o be_v primum_fw-la recipiens_fw-la the_o first_o object_n of_o blessing_n and_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n we_o have_v it_o at_o second_o hand_n christ_n come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o convey_v the_o influence_n and_o bounty_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o god_n do_v whatever_o we_o desire_v he_o in_o he_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v we_o as_o person_n distinct_a from_o christ_n but_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n must_v be_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o mediator_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o you_o must_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o mediator_n look_v as_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n christ_n merit_v all_o for_o we_o so_o by_o the_o union_n of_o person_n he_o convey_v all_o to_o we_o christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v till_o he_o have_v unite_v our_o flesh_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n till_o he_o unite_v our_o person_n to_o his_o person_n ii_o observe_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ._n the_o two_o union_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o how_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o by_o constant_a influence_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o 1._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o coessential_a existency_n christ_n

and_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o now_o there_o be_v something_o which_o answer_v to_o this_o in_o the_o mystical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o spirit_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n though_o not_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodily_a that_o be_v essential_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o some_o gift_n and_o quality_n 2._o by_o constant_a influence_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o life_n virtue_n and_o operation_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o perpetual_a beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o life_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o the_o divine_a essence_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o humanity_n can_v not_o subsist_v of_o itself_o but_o by_o constant_a influence_n from_o the_o godhead_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v christ_n have_v constant_a sustentation_n from_o the_o father_n he_o uphold_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o work_n so_o be_v we_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 1_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n but_o constant_a support_n we_o can_v no_o more_o keep_v ourselves_o than_o make_v ourselves_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o their_o first_o cause_n 3._o the_o father_n concur_v to_o all_o the_o operation_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o work_v in_o he_o john_n 14.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n the_o divine_a power_n be_v interest_v in_o christ_n work_n as_o mediator_n especial_o in_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o believer_n as_o he_o work_v in_o they_o all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la no_o great_a thing_n but_o nihil_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o think_v be_v the_o most_o sudden_a and_o transient_a act_n sure_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o may_v get_v the_o start_n of_o corruption_n but_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n action_n be_v more_o deliberate_a there_o be_v more_o scope_n for_o the_o interposition_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o use_v 1_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o manifest_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v christ_n manifest_v the_o father_n to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o his_o work_n john_n 10.37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o work_n and_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o nature_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n sure_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o do_v these_o work_n so_o st._n james_n put_v hypocrite_n upon_o the_o trial_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n james_n 2.18_o do_v we_o do_v any_o work_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o will_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o you_o when_o jacob_n counterfeit_v esau_n isaac_n feel_v his_o hand_n so_o what_o be_v your_o work_n if_o you_o walk_v as_o man_n do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o you_o many_o boast_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o he_o will_v be_v there_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v bewray_v it_o by_o their_o operation_n you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v within_o by_o what_o come_v out_o if_o christ_n be_v within_o thou_o there_o will_v come_v out_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o heaven_n fruitful_a discourse_n heavenly_a walk_v a_o mortify_a conversation_n all_o this_o come_v out_o because_o christ_n be_v within_o but_o now_o when_o you_o belch_v out_o filthy_a discourse_n rot_a communication_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v out_o but_o vanity_n and_o sin_n how_o dwell_v christ_n in_o you_o be_v these_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o presence_n use_v 2._o learn_v dependence_n upon_o christ._n all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o work_v be_v from_o christ._n whence_o have_v the_o body_n the_o vigour_n it_o have_v to_o work_v and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o whence_o have_v a_o christian_n his_o power_n but_o from_o christ_n we_o derive_v all_o our_o strength_n from_o christ._n we_o be_v as_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n they_o can_v stand_v of_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o we_o but_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v subsist_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o but_o we_o can_v live_v and_o act_v without_o he_o sine_fw-la te_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la totum_fw-la possumus_fw-la phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o profess_v his_o dependence_n it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o a_o father_n will_v cast_v away_o the_o child_n that_o hang_v on_o he_o iii_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n apart_o that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a enforce_v this_o argument_n how_o be_v christ_n in_o believer_n we_o must_v not_o go_v too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v essential_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o can_v be_v more_o peculiarly_a in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psal._n 139.7_o he_o be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o everywhere_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o hell_n personal_o he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o can_v be_v without_o a_o personal_a union_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v personal_o in_o we_o that_o will_v make_v we_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n but_o mystical_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o peculiar_a operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o other_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n be_v in_o the_o member_n by_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n not_o such_o influence_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n natural_a so_o natural_a man_n live_v in_o he_o move_v in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o dependence_n between_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o influence_n with_o respect_n to_o life_n spiritual_n in_o short_a christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n or_o house_n that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o his_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n and_o as_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o branch_n joh._n 15.1_o where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o presence_n but_o a_o influence_n once_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n in_o affection_n his_o heart_n be_v with_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o love_n and_o his_o joy_n be_v in_o and_o towards_o we_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n

before_o hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 8.30_o 31._o then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o two_o that_o be_v br●d_v up_o together_o take_v delight_n in_o one_o another_o 2._o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n free_o the_o first_o object_n of_o election_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n assume_v into_o the_o divine_a person_n col._n 1.19_o i_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v the_o dignity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n deserve_v love_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o bodily_a the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n all_o that_o be_v lovely_a and_o then_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v by_o the_o father_n for_o do_v his_o work_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o that_o be_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o love_n christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o f●rther_a cause_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n love_v christ._n use_v 1_o it_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o both_o part_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n his_o oblation_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a god_n have_v proclaim_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n though_o so_o high_o offend_v with_o we_o and_o with_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a all_o that_o come_v under_o his_o shadow_n will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o will_v be_v accept_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o be_v belove_v answer_v our_o be_v unworthy_a of_o love_n sure_o he_o will_v love_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v purchase_v love_n for_o we_o his_o intercession_n if_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o those_o petition_n we_o put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o our_o advocate_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o prayer_n be_v in_o effect_n christ_n prayer_n if_o you_o send_v a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o friend_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o name_n the_o request_n be_v you_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o child_n or_o servant_n deny_v you_o when_o we_o come_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n on_o the_o score_n and_o account_v of_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o with_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n worth_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v own_v we_o that_o prayer_n will_v get_v a_o good_a answer_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o and_o if_o god_n give_v christ_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o what_o can_v he_o withhold_v rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o spare_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n be_v forsake_v and_o under_o wrath_n and_o will_v he_o then_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n god_n love_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o carnal_a parent_n yet_o he_o give_v up_o christ_n love_n go_v to_o the_o utmost_a have_v he_o a_o great_a gift_n he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o how_o can_v he_o show_v we_o love_n more_o than_o in_o give_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o christ_n john_n 16.22_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n god_n have_v a_o respect_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n shall_v we_o undervalue_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a with_o god_n let_v we_o love_v he_o as_o god_n love_v he_o 1._o god_n love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o own_v he_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o charge_n concern_v the_o elect_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v your_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o god_n have_v love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o great_a mediator_n to_o end_v all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man._n god_n have_v own_v he_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a do_v you_o love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n 3._o god_n love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o do_v you_o honour_v he_o phil._n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n shall_v be_v every_o christian_n motto_n this_o be_v love_n and_o not_o a_o empty_a profession_n christ_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o report_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o endear_n argument_n when_o the_o father_n end_n be_v comply_v with_o john_n 17.10_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o sermon_n xl._o john_n xvii_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o god_n love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n the_o expression_n be_v stupendous_a therefore_o divers_a interpreter_n have_v seek_v to_o mitigate_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o a_o commodous_a interpretation_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o note_n of_o causality_n as_o well_o as_o similitude_n he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a the_o elect_n be_v make_v lovely_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n accept_v both_o in_o our_o state_n and_o action_n as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v send_v and_o entrust_v by_o the_o father_n to_o procure_v this_o favour_n for_o we_o and_o do_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n bear_v to_o we_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o antecedent_n love_v show_v in_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o though_o afterward_o god_n love_v we_o because_o christ_n merit_v it_o

they_o be_v sudden_o blast_v but_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n that_o shall_v stand_v we_o be_v mutable_a and_o frequent_o change_v out_o of_o the_o levity_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o the_o ignorance_n of_o futurity_n therefore_o upon_o new_a event_n we_o easy_o change_v our_o mind_n but_o god_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o can_v be_v deceive_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n be_v without_o man_n and_o so_o eternal_a among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n love_v because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v we_o unto_o god_n use_n and_o to_o keep_v afoot_o his_o interest_n in_o we_o three_o there_o be_v the_o like_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o which_o be_v like_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n 1._o communication_n of_o secret_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a among_o those_o that_o love_v one_o another_o say_a dalilah_n to_o samson_n judges_z 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o thou_o have_v mock_v i_o these_o three_o time_n and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o wherein_o thy_o great_a strength_n lie_v now_o jesus_n christ_n know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o father_n bosom_n know_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o will._n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o as_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o christ_n so_o christ_n will_v to_o we_o christ_n have_v treat_v we_o as_o friend_n john_n 15.15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o spiritual_a gift_n god_n love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o bounteous_a love_n john_n 3.34_o 35._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n god_n love_n be_v show_v to_o christ_n in_o qualify_a the_o humane_a nature_n with_o such_o excellent_a gift_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o we_o god_n love_n be_v not_o barren_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n christ_n receive_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v as_o they_o reply_v to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v love_v you_o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o mal._n 1.2_o because_o he_o have_v not_o make_v you_o great_a rich_a and_o honourable_a if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n as_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n namely_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 3.32_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n to_o evidence_n god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o right_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o heaven_n so_o the_o end_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o so_o to_o make_v way_n for_o glory_n 3._o sustentation_n and_o gracious_a protection_n during_o our_o work_n and_o service_n this_o be_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a my_o father_n be_v with_o i_o john_n 8.16_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o touch_v he_o till_o his_o time_n come_v john_n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n of_o exercise_v his_o function_n here_o last_v there_o be_v such_o a_o providence_n about_o he_o as_o do_v secure_v he_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o till_o that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o the_o providence_n withdraw_v he_o be_v safe_a and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v out_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o rout_n the_o sun_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o astonishment_n the_o earth_n stagger_v and_o reel_v so_o god_n will_v carry_v we_o through_o our_o work_n and_o keep_v we_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o if_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n be_v put_v in_o confusion_n and_o carry_v headlong_o beside_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n disturb_v and_o divers_a judgement_n as_o in_o egypt_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n ensue_v odium_n in_o religionis_fw-la professores_fw-la the_o world_n shall_v know_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a they_o be_v to_o god_n 4._o acceptance_n of_o what_o we_o do_v god_n accept_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n in_o every_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o congregation_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o a_o perfume_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n receive_v value_n from_o his_o person_n he_o be_v one_o so_o dear_a to_o god_n so_o excellent_a in_o himself_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n god_n show_v to_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v god_n delight_n and_o then_o their_o prayer_n cant._n 5.1_o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o hony-comb_n with_o my_o hony_n though_o our_o service_n be_v mingle_v with_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n they_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n prov._n 15.8_o 5._o reward_n christ_n be_v glorious_o exalt_v after_o his_o suffering_n he_o enter_v into_o glory_n and_o be_v conduct_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n and_o welcome_v by_o the_o father_n who_o as_o it_o be_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n psal._n 2.7_o 8._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n so_o if_o we_o do_v what_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v fare_v as_o he_o fare_v john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n when_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v convey_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n our_o soul_n first_o than_o our_o body_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a welcome_n into_o heaven_n mat._n 25.21_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o

few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a purchaser_n but_o first_o possessor_n and_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o to_o which_o he_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o use_v 1_o information_n to_o show_v what_o ground_n we_o have_v of_o patience_n comfort_n and_o confidence_n 1._o of_o patience_n in_o affliction_n from_o god_n will_v we_o be_v love_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n be_v love_v we_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o love_n may_v stand_v with_o fatherly_a correction_n christ_n be_v belove_v by_o god_n yet_o under_o poverty_n disgrace_n persecution_n hunger_n thirst_v etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n be_v hungry_a the_o devil_n come_v unto_o he_o mat._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n so_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o make_v we_o question_v our_o adoption_n but_o we_o may_v retort_v the_o argument_n heb._n 12.7_o 8._o if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n ●_o for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v but_o vine_n god_n love_v christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o abasement_n as_o much_o as_o at_o other_o time_n shall_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v otherwise_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o christ_n be_v nay_o god_n love_n may_v stand_v with_o sad_a suspension_n of_o soul-comfort_n mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o natural_a son_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o at_o the_o worst_a god_n love_v he_o still_o though_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o another_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o shine_v through_o red_a glass_n only_o it_o cast_v a_o more_o bloody_a reflection_n god_n have_v one_o son_n without_o sin_n but_o none_o without_o suffer_v 2._o comfort_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o ill_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o god_n love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ._n when_o the_o world_n entreat_v christ_n ill_o how_o be_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o god_n love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n mat._n 27.54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o when_o christ_n member_n be_v evil_a entreat_v there_o be_v public_a monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v alter_v drowth_n inundation_n pestilence_n famine_n unseasonable_a wether_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o god_n smile_v though_o the_o world_n frown_v you_o will_v convince_v they_o by_o bear_v up_o with_o courage_n and_o confidence_n the_o more_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o we_o the_o more_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n appear_v before_o men._n 3._o confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o it_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n can_v any_o thing_n alienate_v god_n love_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v god_n love_n in_o we_o that_o be_v a_o uncertain_a ground_n of_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v god_n love_n in_o christ._n get_v but_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a what_o can_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o you_o while_o you_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o have_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n his_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v his_o love_n to_o christ._n use_v 2._o direction_n 1._o whereby_o chief_o to_o measure_n god_n love_n by_o his_o spiritual_a bounty_n john_n 3.34_o 35._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o special_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n for_o he_o love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o thus_o he_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o christ._n psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o lord_n with_o the_o love_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n when_o one_o give_v luther_n gold_n he_o say_v valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la satiari_fw-la be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o god_n love_v you_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n inward_a excellency_n though_o with_o outward_a cross_n these_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o to_o fear_v his_o name_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o understanding_n to_o know_v his_o will._n god_n love_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o mark_n set_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o leave_v outward_a thing_n to_o god_n wisdom_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o a_o share_n in_o his_o peculiar_a love_n psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n lord_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v riches_n nor_o glory_n nor_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n i_o ask_v thy_o love_n thy_o grace_n thy_o spirit_n do_v our_o saviour_n care_n for_o outward_a thing_n other_o thing_n be_v give_v promiscuous_o these_o to_o his_o favourite_n god_n love_n be_v convey_v through_o christ._n rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o lo●ed_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o love_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n nothing_o more_o worthy_a nothing_o more_o suitable_a to_o christ_n love_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v deject_v through_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n look_v upon_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n if_o god_n do_v take_v argument_n and_o ground_n of_o love_n from_o the_o creature_n where_o will_v he_o have_v find_v object_n of_o love_n god_n have_v proclaim_v it_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a ephes._n 1.6_o jesus_n christ_n be_v worthy_a desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n lord_n for_o the_o merit●_n of_o thy_o bless_a son_n accept_v of_o i_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o storehouse_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v that_o love_n to_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o exhortation_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n sure_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o christ_n afterward_o say_v vers._n 26._o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o zanchy_a cite_v the_o text_n his_o love_n erga_fw-la nos_fw-la towards_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o nondum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o time_n he_o love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o now_o this_o love_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o

more_o endear_n title_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o will_v use_v it_o father_n if_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o have_v any_o room_n in_o thy_o heart_n or_o affection_n father_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n when_o we_o will_v prevail_v christ_n bid_v we_o urge_v our_o interest_n when_o we_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n luke_n 11.2_o so_o do_v he_o when_o we_o mediate_v for_o other_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o mention_v our_o relation_n as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o endearment_n so_o do_v christ_n express_o mention_v his_o relation_n when_o his_o request_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n second_o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v a_o word_n of_o authority_n become_v he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n who_o know_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v make_v a_o through_o purchase_n and_o so_o may_v challenge_v it_o of_o right_n so_o some_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o possible_o it_o may_v bear_v a_o soft_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v elsewhere_o mark_v 10.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o whatever_o we_o desire_v thou_o if_o that_o look_v like_o a_o expostulation_n or_o a_o capitulation_n rather_o than_o a_o request_n see_v mark_v 6.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v that_o thou_o give_v i_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o charger_n the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n mark_n 12.38_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o brief_o then_o it_o do_v not_o express_v his_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o the_o full_a bend_v of_o heart_n only_o because_o he_o use_v the_o word_n will_n and_o because_o at_o least_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v back_v with_o his_o prayer_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v thence_o observe_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o glorious_a hope_n if_o i_o will_v be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n it_o look_v like_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n christ_n be_v about_o to_o die_v and_o now_o he_o say_v i_o will_n when_o christ_n make_v his_o will_n heaven_n be_v one_o of_o the_o legacy_n which_o he_o bequeathe_v to_o we_o this_o be_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n father_n i_o will_n you_o have_v the_o very_a word_n and_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n luke_n 22.29_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a word_n we_o have_v for_o a_o testament_n heaven_n be_v we_o a_o legacy_n leave_v we_o by_o christ._n but_o what_o power_n have_v christ_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o let_v i_o clear_v that_o by_o the_o way_n since_o he_o say_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n christ_n power_n of_o dispose_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o show_v only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o for_o by-respect_n but_o according_a to_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n run_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o ellipsis_n which_o some_o have_v fancy_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v save_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v degree_n of_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o own_o power_n to_o distribute_v they_o but_o only_a assert_n that_o he_o must_v dispose_v according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n not_o for_o outward_a and_o temporal_a respect_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o measure_n certain_o christ_n will_n stand_v good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o original_a authority_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v tender_a of_o that_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v so_o that_o the_o objection_n confirm_v the_o point_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v thou_o have_v christ_n will_n to_o show_v for_o heaven_n when_o god_n justice_n put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n against_o we_o then_o let_v faith_n put_v christ_n testament_n in_o suit_n there_o be_v a_o old_a sentence_n against_o we_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.17_o confront_v it_o with_o christ_n prayer_n in_o life_n we_o shall_v provide_v for_o death_n and_o a_o comfortable_a departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v our_o comfort_n ready_a can_v a_o die_a man_n have_v a_o sweet_a meditation_n than_o christ_n word_n father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o become_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o worm_n when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v our_o own_o will_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o christ_n father_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o holiness_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n will_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n how_o can_v i_o plead_v his_o will_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o another_o hereditates_fw-la habent_fw-la sua_fw-la onera_fw-la legacy_n have_v their_o burden_n annex_v christ_n will_v have_v a_o action_n against_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o whole_a will._n as_o a_o man_n that_o sue_v for_o what_o be_v leave_v he_o by_o will_n must_v take_v care_n that_o his_o claim_n be_v not_o invalidate_v do_v christ_n ever_o say_v i_o will_v that_o all_o that_o live_v as_o they_o list_v shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o no_o but_o i_o will_v that_o all_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o three_o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v as_o ne-necessary_a to_o know_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v as_o for_o what_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o privilege_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v which_o way_n our_o claim_n and_o interest_n do_v arise_v for_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n give_v to_o christ_n which_o can_v final_o miscarry_v but_o shall_v come_v to_o glory_n but_o of_o that_o in_o former_a verse_n 1._o who_o be_v give_v have_v be_v already_o discuss_v the_o elect_n be_v give_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o they_o be_v give_v before_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n they_o come_v and_o actual_o accept_v of_o grace_n and_o as_o they_o come_v to_o he_o so_o they_o keep_v there_o for_o of_o those_o he_o can_v lose_v nothing_o vers._n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o 2._o but_o how_o be_v they_o give_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n the_o one_o as_o his_o work_n the_o other_o as_o his_o wage_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n child_n of_o his_o family_n christ_n have_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bargain_n which_o he_o make_v with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o renew_v state_n this_o be_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10.11_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n be_v please_v with_o the_o bargain_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o honour_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o account_v it_o

with_o thou_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n that_o be_v not_o know_v so_o distinct_o god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o as_o come_v out_o from_o he_o but_o god_n child_n be_v not_o altogether_o unteachable_a 4._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n can_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n i_o urge_v it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o the_o world_n scoff_n at_o holiness_n who_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o fool_n 5._o that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o only_o the_o badge_n of_o silly_a weak_a person_n but_o of_o great_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_o wise._n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n whatever_o part_n they_o have_v they_o have_v no_o saving-knowledg_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o only_o know_v and_o wise_a man_n all_z other_o they_o be_v but_o fool_n however_o they_o swell_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n and_o count_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o be_v so_o call_v ii_o the_o second_o illustration_n be_v by_o the_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o along_o our_o likeness_n to_o christ_n and_o unlikeness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v assert_v observe_v that_o christ_n knowledge_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o we_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n i_o have_v know_v and_o they_o have_v know_v all_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v at_o this_o torch_n or_o to_o use_v a_o comparison_n more_o celestial_a all_o the_o star_n receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o christ_n give_v we_o knowledge_n two_o way_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o establish_v a_o word_n none_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ._n 1._o none_o can_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n that_o know_v all_o his_o counsel_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o our_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o sense_n by_o sight_n and_o hear-say_n now_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v god-man_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n so_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o to_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o comprehensive_o so_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v he_o to_o know_v he_o original_o so_o as_o to_o establish_v a_o revelation_n with_o authority_n and_o so_o as_o fit_a to_o offer_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o the_o creature_n so_o none_o but_o christ_n know_v he_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o god_n humane_a authority_n beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o credulity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o bedroll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v preach_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v into_o divine_a authority_n john_n 7.29_o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o chap._n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n it_o be_v for_o our_o confidence_n that_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o none_o else_o can_v give_v we_o a_o capacity_n to_o learn_v jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o teacher_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o lesson_n but_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n to_o learn_v 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a no_o matter_n what_o the_o scholar_n be_v when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o master_n we_o use_v to_o inquire_v whether_o any_o one_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o learn_v he_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o learn_v luke_n 24.27_o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understand_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o double_a veil_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o heart_n christ_n remove_v both_o use_v 1_o if_o that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v from_o christ_n it_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o there_o must_v our_o trust_n be_v fix_v in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v we_o must_v use_v help_n and_o mean_n else_o we_o tempt_v god_n but_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v elsewhere_o in_o read_v psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n there_o be_v wonder_n in_o the_o law_n but_o our_o eye_n must_v be_v open_v to_o see_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o superficial_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n when_o man_n think_v to_o find_v more_o in_o book_n than_o in_o christ._n so_o in_o hear_v cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la isa._n 2.3_o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n you_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n in_o obedience_n you_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o your_o confidence_n be_v on_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n may_v bring_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n the_o dial_n be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o sun_n except_o the_o sun_n shine_v you_o can_v see_v what_o be_v a_o clock_n by_o the_o dial._n so_o in_o meditation_n and_o study_n christ_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n isa._n 9.6_o prov._n 8.14_o counsel_n be_v i_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o be_o understanding_n i_o have_v strength_n how_o be_v man_n befool_v that_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n prov._n 26.9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n the_o same_o cloud_n that_o be_v light_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n luther_n call_v the_o promise_n bloody_a promise_n through_o our_o perverse_a application_n truth_n be_v only_o renew_v as_o teach_v by_o christ._n ephes._n 4.21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o master_v corruption_n without_o this_o the_o light_n of_o common_a conviction_n be_v like_o a_o march-sun_n that_o draw_v up_o aguish_a vapour_n it_o discover_v sin_n but_o can_v quell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o forsake_v truth_n upon_o every_o temptation_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n teach_v psal._n 119.102_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n when_o man_n lead_v we_o into_o truth_n other_o may_v lead_v we_o out_o again_o those_o that_o have_v make_v trial_n can_v best_a judge_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o men._n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n when_o the_o arrow_n come_v out_o of_o god_n quiver_n it_o stick_v in_o our_o side_n then_o we_o see_v truth_n with_o application_n use_v 2._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o christ._n seek_v to_o he_o with_o confidence_n and_o with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n 1._o with_o confidence_n we_o despair_v many_o

not_o only_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n but_o he_o must_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n this_o union_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v only_o reckon_v and_o impute_v to_o the_o sanctify_a heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v our_o substance_n together_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a thought_n and_o suit_v with_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o a_o corporal_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o mix_v his_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o he_o remain_v still_o a_o distinct_a person_n and_o we_o distinct_a person_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a union_n as_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n but_o one_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n the_o whole_a be_v christ_n mystical_a but_o every_o believer_n be_v not_o christ._n thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o gross_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n but_o now_o second_o positive_o what_o it_o be_v i_o answer_v we_o can_v full_o tell_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o than_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o then_o our_o union_n be_v at_o the_o height_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o union_n of_o concretion_n and_o coalition_n for_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v into_o he_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o it_o be_v immediate_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o father_n and_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o foot_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o other_o member_n so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o arm_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o son_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o son_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o coalition_n as_o thing_n be_v unite_v so_o as_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o live_v in_o another_o as_o the_o branch_n grow_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o unite_v with_o christ_n as_o our_o vital_a principle_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o grow_v in_o he_o ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n so_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o in_o general_n to_o call_v it_o a_o union_n of_o concretion_n and_o coalition_n such_o a_o union_n whereby_o christ_n remain_v and_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o vital_a principle_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o before_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n his_o body_n though_o otherwise_o organise_v and_o form_v lie_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a lump_n without_o breath_n and_o life_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n put_v into_o he_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v so_o christ_n be_v mystical_o unite_v enable_v we_o to_o live_v to_o act_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o more_o particular_o to_o open_v it_o to_o you_o be_v hard_a because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n life_n natural_a be_v a_o mystery_n not_o sufficient_o explain_v much_o more_o life_n spiritual_n but_o now_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o and_o in_o what_o order_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n there_o to_o be_v clear_v for_o since_o union_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v life_n before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o union_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n rather_o than_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o conceive_v the_o order_n thus_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o receive_v christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o then_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o receive_v further_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o from_o union_n but_o regeneration_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ._n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o method_n be_v not_o right_a brief_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v take_v it_o thus_o union_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o we_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a as_o have_v a_o quicken_a and_o life-making_a power_n in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o infuse_v spiritual_a life_n the_o first_o act_n of_o which_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n that_o act_v upon_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o union_n reciprocal_a that_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v righteousness_n and_o grace_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n all_o grace_n flow_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o do_v faith_n believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n and_o not_o before_o the_o first_o band_n of_o union_n be_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n for_o positâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n before_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v immediate_o excite_v faith_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n second_o what_o be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o close_o with_o christ_n i_o answer_v the_o apprehend_n embrace_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1.12_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o gospel-privilege_n but_o what_o be_v this_o receive_v christ_n i_o answer_v receive_v presuppose_v offer_v it_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v offer_v a_o accept_n of_o what_o be_v give_v receive_v be_v a_o word_n use_v in_o contract_n and_o note_v the_o consent_n of_o one_o part_n to_o the_o term_n which_o the_o other_o offer_v the_o scripture_n chief_o delight_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n as_o a_o woman_n accept_v a_o man_n for_o her_o husband_n so_o do_v we_o receive_v christ._n when_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o woman_n he_o send_v spokesman_n to_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v she_o a_o interest_n in_o himself_o

natural_a to_o we_o 1._o god_n principal_a will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v his_o law_n rather_o than_o need_v his_o pardon_n the_o precept_n be_v before_o the_o sanction_n before_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o pardon_v that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n heb._n 9.14_o luk._n 1.74_o rev._n 5.9_o 10._o therefore_o to_o make_v wound_n for_o christ_n to_o cure_v be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a christian._n 2._o remember_v what_o be_v christ_n main_a design_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o to_o take_v away_o obedience_n many_o think_v though_o they_o sin_n never_o so_o much_o their_o pardon_n will_v be_v ready_a and_o easy_a oh_o no_o not_o so_o light_o when_o you_o wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o run_v into_o sin_n 3._o loose_v carnal_a and_o careless_a christian_n that_o wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v be_v rather_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o christian_n than_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n ●s_a silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n sermon_n ii_o rome_n vi_o 3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n confute_v the_o preposterous_a inference_n which_o some_o draw_v or_o may_v draw_v from_o free_a justicifation_n or_o god_n mercy_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ_n by_o this_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v so_o that_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o sin_n because_o grace_n abound_v for_o all_o christian_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o a_o vow_n or_o solemn_a obligation_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n now_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v there_o he_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a engagement_n know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o truth_n suppose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n 2._o a_o truth_n infer_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 3._o the_o notoriety_n of_o both_o these_o truth_n know_v you_o not_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v again_o repeat_v gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n it_o note_v our_o union_n with_o he_o or_o engraft_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n we_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n but_o baptize_v into_o he_o make_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n the_o meaning_n be_v baptism_n principal_o refer_v to_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_a know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n those_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n open_v no_o way_n to_o licentiousness_n doctrine_n sacrament_n be_v a_o solemn_a mean_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n where_o be_v to_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n death_n 2._o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o solemn_a mean_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n death_n it_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o something_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n second_o something_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n thereunto_o by_o a_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o passion_n first_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n when_o we_o receive_v pardon_n and_o life_n begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n pardon_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n also_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o eph._n 5.26_o as_o it_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v god_n from_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v at_o we_o and_o sea_n our_o adoption_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o three_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 4.5_o 6._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n second_o christ_n death_n bind_v we_o to_o renounce_v sin_n and_o by_o submit_v to_o baptism_n we_o profess_v to_o take_v the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o world_n more_o and_o more_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n he_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o that_o not_o only_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v do_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n for_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o duty_n this_o likeness_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o weaken_v and_o subdue_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v in_o their_o baptism_n renounce_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o christ_n bind_v himself_o to_o communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v our_o vow_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o second_o in_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n as_o christ_n undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o be_v also_o call_v conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n phil._n 3.10_o this_o be_v participation_n of_o or_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n christ_n intend_v to_o wean_v his_o people_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n therefore_o assoon_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o family_n or_o be_v list_v in_o his_o warfare_n they_o must_v resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o christ_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o two_o brother_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o honourable_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o think_v of_o dignity_n of_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n than_o other_o in_o honour_n and_o christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o suffering_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o wherein_o they_o may_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o but_o mark_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n ●ide_v and_o we_o on_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o patient_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n this_o be_v communion_n

be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o efficacious_a power_n which_o exceed_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o may_v hinder_v and_o impede_fw-la that_o work_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o detain_v they_o from_o he_o and_o his_o powerful_a engine_n be_v the_o world_n but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v what_o can_v oppose_v this_o work_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o power_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v exercise_v for_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o and_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n which_o note_v authority_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v full_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 13.20_o and_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o thence_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o if_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o baptism_n it_o do_v mighty_o oblige_v the_o party_n baptize_v to_o look_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o feel_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v this_o new_a life_n and_o both_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n second_o what_o it_o seal_v or_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v sanctify_v and_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n see_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v the_o damn_a now_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n sure_o this_o be_v proper_o signify_v in_o baptism_n joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n without_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o for_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o baptism_n be_v visible_o represent_v we_o be_v admit_v child_n of_o his_o family_n as_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o well_o belove_v son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n on_o the_o dry_a ground_n so_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n isa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v figure_v by_o water_n joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n rev._n 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a-thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o unless_o we_o will_v receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n either_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n or_o excitation_n rom._n 8.13_o 14._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o that_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o it_o oblige_v as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o undertake_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o our_o receive_a baptism_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n 2._o a_o solemn_a bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v our_o soul_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n wherein_o we_o profess_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n or_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n in_o the_o general_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n for_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n so_o be_v baptism_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v circumcision_n and_o we_o be_v call_v the_o purify_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o those_o that_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o more_o distinct_o what_o we_o profess_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n 1._o death_n yea_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n if_o baptism_n express_v a_o image_n of_o burial_n and_o every_o burial_n suppose_v death_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o we_o sure_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n at_o first_o but_o to_o make_v our_o mortification_n more_o thorough_a and_o constant_a for_o as_o burial_n note_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o shall_v we_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o burial_n be_v a_o continue_a die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o renounce_v and_o give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n but_o presevere_v in_o this_o resolution_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n daily_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o sin_n and_o serve_v his_o lust_n be_v like_o a_o spectre_n and_o ghost_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n 2._o so_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o only_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v a_o earnest_a impulsion_n within_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o

church_n for_o this_o purpose_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o intercede_v now_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n count_v it_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o perform_v it_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o judas_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v not_o only_a to_o we_o but_o to_o he_o iii_o the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v our_o enthral_a soul_n set_v at_o liberty_n 1._o because_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o variance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o be_v the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o he_o hate_v jer._n 44.4_o o_o do_v not_o that_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o man_n and_o god_n not_o in_o position_n of_o place_n for_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a with_o bad_a and_o good_a but_o in_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n it_o have_v cause_v he_o in_o anger_n to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o you_o will_v you_o not_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o you_o compromise_v and_o take_v up_o and_o all_o enmity_n to_o cease_v between_o you_o and_o heaven_n it_o can_v never_o be_v till_o sin_n be_v mortify_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v for_o till_o man_n be_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o god_n satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v no_o due_a provision_n make_v for_o our_o enter_v into_o fellowship_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a sin-hating_a and_o condemn_a god_n and_o so_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o deface_a god_n image_n in_o we_o and_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o contrary_a image_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n image_n be_v deface_v while_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mean_v his_o image_n not_o his_o glorious_a reward_n but_o his_o glorious_a image_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o the_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v have_v some_o likeness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n similitude_n and_o likeness_n be_v often_o call_v glory_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v the_o beauty_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v proud_a envious_a revengeful_a joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n like_o we_o much_o better_a than_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n especial_o since_o image_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n go_v together_o 3._o it_o disable_v we_o for_o god_n service_n while_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o dead_a let_v we_o take_v the_o soft_a notion_n rom._n 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v any_o obedience_n to_o god_n sick_a and_o weak_a yea_o in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n a_o heart_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a ezek._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v it_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n but_o be_v easy_o lead_v away_o by_o temptation_n have_v no_o strength_n leave_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o sin_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n but_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n pride_n sensuality_n wordliness_n carnal_a fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o not_o only_o disable_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n but_o set_v our_o heart_n against_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o dislike_v his_o government_n rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o his_o strict_a law_n so_o that_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a rebel_n to_o god_n if_o this_o law_n be_v enforce_v by_o external_a messenger_n hos._n 4.4_o let_v no_o man_n strive_v nor_o reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o admonition_n for_o they_o oppose_v their_o teacher_n urge_v not_o their_o own_o private_a suggestion_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n slight_a all_o those_o that_o will_v oppose_v their_o growth_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v enemy_n to_o they_o that_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n sin_n set_v up_o a_o command_a power_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n so_o for_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v now_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o averseness_n from_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v certain_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o this_o we_o have_v by_o a_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o distant_a evil_n but_o in_o our_o bowel_n always_o present_a with_o we_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o urge_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a therefore_o call_v heb._n 12.1_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o this_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v it_o poison_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n and_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o god_n by_o his_o own_o benefit_n while_o it_o use_v they_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.13_o it_o corrupt_v all_o our_o duty_n distract_n we_o with_o vain_a thought_n in_o prayer_n mat._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o it_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n luke_n 8.14_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v

though_o we_o can_v do_v all_o that_o we_o will_v and_o ought_v yet_o something_o must_v be_v do_v to_o distinguish_v you_o from_o the_o carnal_a world_n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o godly_a will_v be_v ungodly_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v manifest_a and_o what_o be_v that_o difference_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v not_o customary_o frequent_o easy_o as_o the_o carnal_a and_o ungodly_a do_v who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o return_n of_o the_o temptation_n in_o short_a they_o conquer_v gross_a sin_n and_o be_v always_o strive_v against_o infirmity_n and_o that_o with_o some_o effect_n and_o success_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a product_n of_o this_o discriminate_a grace_n 2._o it_o be_v his_o privilege_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o right_a and_o not_o a_o right_a only_o but_o his_o justification_n be_v execute_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a token_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o true_a effect_n of_o his_o approbation_n adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o mission_n or_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o atonement_n and_o the_o send_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o work_n be_v begin_v by_o convert_v grace_n there_o be_v the_o less_o for_o confirm_v grace_n to_o do_v and_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.6_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v the_o serious_a and_o sincere_a christian_a that_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o short_a they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n which_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o life_n within_o they_o which_o they_o neglect_v not_o but_o improve_v they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o often_o and_o solemn_o meditate_v on_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o price_n of_o their_o blessing_n and_o pattern_n of_o their_o obedience_n they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o serious_o attend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o holy_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v further_a grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o free_v from_o sin_n let_v a_o man_n be_v but_o serious_a in_o his_o christianity_n especial_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v daily_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o old_a sin_n thankfulness_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o watchfulness_n against_o the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o nice_a case_n to_o determine_v his_o condition_n he_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o free_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o intimate_a connexion_n between_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o justification_n respect_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o justification_n respect_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n also_o the_o penalty_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o pardon_n be_v execute_v and_o apply_v when_o our_o nature_n be_v sanctify_v and_o heal_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o our_o absolution_n and_o so_o christ_n reconcile_a and_o renew_v grace_n fair_o accord_v and_o agree_v use_v 2._o direction_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n meditate_v upon_o and_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n when_o we_o commemorate_v his_o death_n we_o do_v it_o not_o only_o to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o encourage_v and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o hateful_a to_o we_o what_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o all-conquering_a spirit_n of_o christ_n certain_o christ_n come_v to_o renew_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o redeem_v it_o from_o the_o curse_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n use_v 3_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o death_n so_o far_o as_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n be_v under_o our_o consideration_n once_o let_v it_o receive_v its_o death_n wound_n the_o privilege_n be_v great_a freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a death_n let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n breed_v confidence_n in_o we_o thence_o i_o expect_v all_o my_o strength_n o_o let_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n let_v we_o never_o more_o have_v a_o favourable_a thought_n of_o sin_n or_o slight_a thought_n of_o god_n justice_n or_o be_v fond_a and_o tender_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o gratify_v it_o or_o despair_v of_o mortify_a sin_n more_o 2._o let_v we_o demonstrate_v ourselves_o real_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o never_o more_o permit_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o it_o or_o be_v act_v by_o it_o who_o be_v they_o that_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o those_o who_o settle_a purpose_n be_v not_o to_o sin_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o a_o carnal_a man_n non_fw-la proponit_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o renew_a man_n proponit_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o good_a earnest_n do_v you_o loathe_v yourselves_o for_o past_a sin_n be_v you_o true_o desirous_a to_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n be_v it_o a_o benefit_n or_o burden_n christ_n offer_v to_o you_o 2._o they_o be_v watchful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n psal._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n especial_o to_o watch_v over_o those_o corruption_n and_o inclination_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a in_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o victory_n every_o day_n you_o must_v not_o only_o strive_v against_o sin_n but_o conquer_v the_o predominant_a love_n of_o every_o sin_n every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o conscience_n may_v strive_v against_o evil_a before_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v your_o daily_a endeavour_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o master_v its_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o live_v walk_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o course_n and_o drift_n of_o your_o life_n be_v spiritual_a then_o do_v you_o demonstrate_v yourselves_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n sermon_n vii_o rome_n vi_o 8_o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o the_o apostle_n now_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n that_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o prove_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o antecedent_n privilege_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o supposition_n 2._o the_o truth_n thence_o infer_v 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o inference_n 1._o the_o supposition_n there_o 1._o the_o thing_n suppose_v be_v dead_a

with_o christ._n what_o that_o be_v we_o have_v explain_v already_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v be_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n so_o we_o have_v a_o say_v like_o that_o in_o the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o which_o present_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o second_o it_o imply_v mortification_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o if_o we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o death_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o proposal_n conditional_o if_o we_o the_o particle_n if_o have_v sometime_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o caution_n see_v that_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o relation_n when_o one_o privilege_n be_v deduce_v from_o another_o as_o here_o if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o be_v quicken_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v inseparable_a if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o also_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o same_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n union_n with_o christ._n 2._o the_o truth_n hence_o infer_v we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v to_o everlasting_a bless_v and_o happiness_n regeneration_n be_v the_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o likeness_n which_o be_v it_o be_v true_a perfect_a in_o part_n here_o in_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o degree_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o to_o kind_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a now_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n we_o look_v like_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a therefore_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n but_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o general_a maxim_n or_o proposition_n so_o it_o be_v absolute_o true_a those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n shall_v live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la second_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o particular_a confidence_n so_o it_o be_v true_a hypothetical_o or_o upon_o supposition_n and_o our_o confidence_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o qualification_n if_o we_o be_v indeed_o dead_a with_o christ_n we_o in_o particular_a shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rational_a conclusion_n from_o two_o premise_n one_o of_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o of_o inward_a experience_n namely_o that_o i_o be_o dead_a with_o christ_n therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o act_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o participation_n as_o it_o build_v on_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o i._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n ii_o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o iii_o of_o our_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o believe_v i._o of_o the_o presuppose_a condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 2._o how_o necessary_a this_o order_n be_v the_o one_o will_v show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o over-strict_a but_o a_o comfortable_a condition_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o subsequent_a grace_n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o such_o as_o own_o the_o obligation_n which_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n put_v upon_o they_o that_o reckon_v themselves_o dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n rom._n 6.11_o that_o make_v account_v they_o be_v under_o a_o vow_n and_o bond_n wherewith_o they_o have_v bind_v their_o soul_n the_o careless_a mind_n it_o not_o but_o the_o sincere_a christian_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o debt_n lie_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n gal._n 6.3_o so_o christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n what_o say_v you_o be_v you_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v or_o under_o a_o strict_a bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n let_v your_o life_n answer_v for_o you_o 2._o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o perform_v it_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o and_o still_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o be_v a_o continue_a action_n not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n but_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n they_o have_v not_o only_o retrench_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o and_o perform_v their_o promise_n so_o solemn_o make_v to_o god_n 3._o they_o obtain_v the_o effect_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v though_o sin_n itself_o be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a we_o they_o do_v no_o long_o live_v in_o their_o old_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n as_o those_o do_v who_o obey_v every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o bubble_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o man_n condition_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n habitual_o and_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o war_a principle_n in_o we_o full_a of_o enmity_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o each_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o reign_v which_o constitute_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o renew_a in_o the_o carnal_a flesh_n reign_v but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o spirit_n have_v the_o mastery_n and_o be_v superior_a and_o most_o powerful_a so_o that_o a_o christian_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v spirit_n rather_o than_o flesh_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v disow_v act_n and_o he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n 4._o they_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n as_o they_o wean_v themselves_o from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o show_v such_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o god_n allowance_n be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o that_o set_v their_o affection_n

god_n to_o live_v to_o god_n imply_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o fulfil_v his_o command_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o god_n who_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n not_o who_o be_v greedy_a to_o catch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o care_v not_o how_o he_o come_v by_o they_o but_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o god_n will_v and_o careful_a to_o follow_v it_o he_o that_o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n second_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n for_o as_o we_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o also_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sin_n till_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o as_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o a_o wrong_a way_n so_o to_o a_o perverse_a end_n to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lust_n but_o grace_v wrought_v by_o god_n incline_v we_o to_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v good_a so_o to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o for_o any_o bye-respect_n but_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n ii_o the_o correspendency_n it_o be_v such_o a_o die_a and_o live_v as_o do_v answer_n christ_n die_v and_o live_v we_o must_v so_o die_v and_o forsake_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o we_o may_v never_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o sin_n have_v its_o death_n wound_v give_v it_o by_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n to_o god_n than_o we_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o though_o the_o final_a death_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o death_n wound_n so_o he_o that_o never_o revert_v to_o his_o old_a slavery_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v eternal_a carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o holiness_n as_o may_v at_o length_n end_v in_o everlasting_a life_n when_o we_o be_v first_o convert_v we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mind_v therefore_o we_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o so_o must_v persevere_v in_o live_v to_o god_n till_o we_o come_v to_o live_v with_o he_o god_n or_o none_o heaven_n or_o nothing_o must_v serve_v our_o turn_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v and_o content_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o live_v from_o a_o everlasting_a principle_n to_o a_o everlasting_a end_n than_o we_o live_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n do_v iii_o the_o order_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v also_o we_o first_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o live_v to_o god_n for_o till_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o duty_n and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o new_a life_n 1._o we_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o fo●●●●hout_v mortification_n the_o duty_n will_v be_v unpleasant_a and_o unacceptable_a to_o you_o as_o be_v against_o your_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o design_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v we_o may_v affect_v the_o repute_n of_o religion_n but_o can_v endure_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o beside_o sin_n allow_v and_o indulge_v beget_v a_o trouble_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v loath_a serious_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n for_o when_o the_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o the_o wound_n unhealed_a a_o man_n certain_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o his_o work_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 12.13_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v a_o worldly_a carnal_a bias_n upon_o the_o heart_n will_v make_v we_o warp_v and_o decline_v from_o our_o duty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o heavenly_a motion_n whilst_o sin_n remain_v unmortified_a for_o the_o love_n of_o ease_n and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n will_v soon_o pervert_v we_o well_o then_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n grace_n cure_v sin_n as_o fire_n refresh_v we_o against_o the_o cold_a and_o health_n take_v away_o sickness_n so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v admit_v satan_n be_v shut_v out_o eph._n 4.25_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v value_v worldly_a thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o become_v less_o in_o our_o eye_n phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n as_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v prize_v the_o world_n be_v undervalue_v when_o grace_n have_v recover_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o world_n that_o first_o steal_v it_o from_o god_n be_v despise_v but_o the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o usurper_n and_o then_o set_v up_o god_n darkness_n go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n when_o light_n come_v in_o so_o do_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n depart_v as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n prevail_v in_o the_o soul_n 2._o while_o sin_n prevail_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v full_a of_o bondage_n and_o guilty_a fear_n afraid_a of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o delight_n deprive_v of_o any_o sweet_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o rom._n 8.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n other_o be_v torment_v between_o their_o corruption_n and_o conviction_n and_o can_v have_v no_o boldness_n in_o their_o access_n to_o god_n nor_o freedom_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o he_o iv._o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o this_o live_n to_o god_n must_v be_v both_o evident_a in_o we_o for_o they_o be_v intimate_o conjoin_v a_o man_n can_v remain_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o believer_n or_o account_v one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n these_o have_v but_o a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o never_o break_v out_o into_o shameful_a disorder_n but_o yet_o love_v not_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o obey_v he_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n or_o make_v conscience_n of_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a whilst_o worldly_a thing_n sit_v near_a their_o heart_n v._o the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n to_o sin_n that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o master_n we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o rightful_a lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o express_v elsewhere_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o here_o it_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o this_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o rightful_a

not_o only_o as_o death_n to_o sin_n imply_v corruption_n but_o condemnation_n or_o the_o righteous_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n doom_v it_o to_o death_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v live_v to_o god_n 2._o these_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_o of_o child_n for_o adoption_n follow_v regeneration_n joh._n 1_o 12_o 13._o but_o as_o many_o a●_n receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 3._o these_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n child_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 4._o that_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o work_v we_o to_o further_a holiness_n and_o joy_n for_o he_o be_v both_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o a_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o do_v further_a enable_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o reward_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o comforter_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n love_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o entrance_n and_o actual_a admission_n into_o glory_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o vers_n 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.12_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 2._o own_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n lapse_v man_n be_v unable_a not_o only_o to_o redeem_v himself_o but_o unable_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o not_o only_o by_o merit_n but_o efficacy_n to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n be_v his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o perform_v it_o we_o only_o work_v under_o he_o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o humility_n whatever_o good_a thing_n believer_n have_v which_o concern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n they_o be_v behold_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o it_o we_o can_v never_o die_v to_o sin_n nor_o live_v to_o god_n but_o only_o through_o christ_n and_o christ_n not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o sanctify_v a_o speculative_a error_n vanish_v assoon_o as_o truth_n appear_v but_o lust_n be_v a_o brutish_a inclination_n bare_a reason_n can_v master_v it_o 2._o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o look_v for_o all_o our_o glory_n 3._o dependence_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o grace_n phil._n 4.19_o but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o our_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n sermon_n x._o rome_n vi_o 12_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n he_o now_o begin_v his_o exhortation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v sin_n by_o indulge_v bodily_a lust_n the_o exhortation_n be_v short_a but_o of_o great_a weight_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o duty_n be_v infer_v namely_o the_o tenor_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o profess_v by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v oblige_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2._o as_o have_v obtain_v its_o effect_n in_o they_o as_o in_o charity_n he_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o real_a believer_n and_o therefore_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o duty_n for_o christ_n grace_n must_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v describe_v and_o represent_v 1._o by_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o obey_v bodily_a lust_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n that_o christian_n be_v strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o by_o the_o desire_v and_o interest_n of_o the_o mortal_a body_n 1._o let_v i_o explain_v this_o point_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i._o in_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v handle_v three_o question_n 1._o why_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n rather_o than_o our_o soul_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o our_o mortal_a body_n the_o use_v of_o this_o term_n and_o 3._o when_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v first_o why_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o again_o lust_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o agree_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o sinful_a lust_n be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n or_o have_v their_o original_a only_a from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o christ_n say_v mat._n 15.18_o 19_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n 2._o but_o positive_o he_o say_v in_o your_o body_n 1._o because_o these_o lust_n most_o manifest_a themselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3.5_o and_o rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n jam._n 4.1_o lust_v that_o war_n in_o your_o body_n when_o the_o devil_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o body_n for_o what_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o body_n and_o thing_n present_a and_o grateful_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n promote_v his_o design_n these_o blind_a our_o mind_n and_o corrupt_v our_o heart_n and_o entice_v our_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o follow_v after_o they_o earnest_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o our_o precious_a immortal_a soul_n there_o be_v various_a desire_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n which_o tend_v to_o please_v and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o sin_n do_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o we_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v act_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o now_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o heresy_n yet_o they_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n because_o usual_o they_o begin_v

mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n have_v habitual_a grace_n but_o he_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o prince_n who_o will_v defend_v it_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o ordinary_a strength_n and_o the_o stand_a provision_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o send_v in_o fresh_a supply_n of_o shoulder_n victual_n and_o ammunition_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o present_a exigence_n call_v for_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n his_o spirit_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v sin_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o trial_n so_o from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v continual_o obtrude_a itself_o upon_o our_o embrace_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o end_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a 1_o joh._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o against_o the_o terror_n so_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v not_o corrupt_v we_o nor_o entice_v we_o to_o affect_v its_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n above_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n because_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o may_v sit_v down_o and_o despair_n and_o die_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o break_a heart_n and_o do_v not_o by_o their_o carelessness_n negligence_n or_o other_o sin_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v his_o exciting_a grace_n if_o you_o do_v humble_o implore_v his_o assistance_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n attend_v and_o obey_v his_o motion_n you_o shall_v find_v what_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o you_o he_o be_v able_a sure_o though_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n renounce_v these_o bewitch_a lust_n there_o be_v none_o so_o carnal_a but_o he_o can_v change_v they_o and_o bend_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n he_o can_v turn_v swine_n into_o saint_n a_o dunghill_n into_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n none_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o sottish_a despair_n god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n too_o hard_o for_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o interest_n for_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n he_o can_v maintain_v it_o notwithstanding_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v a_o child_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o be_v careful_a you_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v yourselves_o uncapable_a of_o his_o help_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o unless_o we_o forsake_v he_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v when_o lust_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o when_o his_o counsel_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n be_v smother_v and_o we_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v whole_o deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n if_o so_o indeed_o he_o cease_v to_o give_v we_o warning_n and_o to_o renew_v and_o continue_v the_o excitation_n of_o his_o grace_n water_n once_o heat_v congeal_v the_o soon_o so_o they_o be_v most_o harden_v who_o have_v be_v notable_o touch_v with_o his_o sacred_a inspiration_n but_o go_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n but_o the_o renew_a need_n not_o doubt_v of_o his_o help_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o well_o then_o do_v not_o complain_v but_o up_o and_o be_v do_v against_o sin_n laziness_n pretend_v want_v of_o power_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o a_o cowardly_a spirit_n there_o be_v in_o most_o christian_n how_o soon_o they_o be_v captivate_v and_o discourage_v with_o every_o slender_a assault_n or_o petty_a temptation_n and_o their_o resolution_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o difficulty_n this_o be_v affect_v weakness_n not_o so_o much_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o sluggishness_n and_o cowardice_n and_o want_v of_o care_n man_n spare_v their_o pain_n and_o then_o cry_v they_o be_v impotent_a like_o lazy_a beggar_n who_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o disease_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v sure_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o slight_a motion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o awaken_v that_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v or_o improve_v that_o which_o god_n continual_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o your_o comfort_n to_o try_v what_o you_o can_v do_v in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n than_o idle_o to_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n the_o two_o extreme_n be_v pride_n and_o sloth_n pride_n be_v see_v in_o self_n confidence_n or_o depend_v upon_o our_o endeavour_n and_o resolution_n and_o sloth_n in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v or_o help_v afford_v to_o you_o christian_n shall_v improve_v present_a strength_n against_o sin_n and_o still_o labour_n to_o get_v more_o every_o conquest_n will_v increase_v your_o strength_n against_o the_o next_o assault_n and_o one_o limb_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n mortify_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cause_v the_o rest_n to_o languish_v by_o consent_n 4._o the_o next_o encouragement_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o secure_a this_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o sure_o the_o watch_n and_o the_o strive_a person_n may_v take_v comfort_n in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o promise_n some_o that_o do_v assure_v of_o necessary_a assistance_n some_o that_o speak_v of_o arbitrary_a assistance_n as_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o fl●sh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o now_o such_o promise_n must_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o stability_n adam_n have_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o secure_v by_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o sin_v it_o away_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o promise_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o in_o ordinary_a conflict_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n non_fw-la aequè_fw-la glorietur_fw-la accinctus_fw-la ac_fw-la discinctus_fw-la but_o a_o christian_a may_v triumph_v before_o the_o

his_o office_n john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o he_o reveal_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a by_o his_o powerful_a effect_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v act_v 5.32_o christ_n that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v confirm_v it_o to_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v their_o distinct_a work_n and_o share_v in_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o father_n concur_v by_o elect_v the_o son_n as_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o his_o infinite_a merit_n so_o neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a application_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o effective_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v our_o life_n or_o by_o regeneration_n infuse_v a_o new_a life_n into_o we_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o certain_o we_o can_v live_v independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o life_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v clear_a all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o creation_n be_v do_v by_o his_o spirit_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o concurrent_a operation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v produce_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o constellation_n and_o again_o in_o psal._n 114.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o when_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o mal._n 2.15_o do_v he_o not_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o creation_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n or_o a_o quicken_a dead_a soul_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v u●_n together_o with_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v from_o god_n now_o if_o god_n effect_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o mention_v my_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o our_o incapacity_n to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n so_o blind_a be_v our_o mind_n so_o deprave_v be_v our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o be_v our_o temptation_n and_o so_o inveterate_a be_v our_o evil_a custom_n that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n eph._n 1.18_o change_v our_o heart_n titus_n 3.5_o reconcile_v our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o final_o be_v present_v before_o he_o as_o fit_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 21.22_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o this_o do_v the_o powerful_a and_o all_o conquer_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o meritorious_a purchase_n of_o christ._n in_o short_a he_o find_v in_o we_o such_o addictedness_n to_o sin_n such_o a_o love_n to_o the_o present_a world_n such_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v down_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o no_o less_o agent_n can_v do_v the_o work_n my_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n if_o this_o life_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v much_o more_o wrought_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v against_o it_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a in_o assert_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o sure_o he_o that_o must_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v live_v mus●_n quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n still_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o overcome_v they_o at_o first_o when_o in_o full_a strength_n the_o necessity_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o renew_v grace_n for_o there_o needs_o much_o more_o power_n to_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o heal_v or_o prevent_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n man_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o disposition_n inclination_n action_n and_o aim_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n first_o how_o the_o convert_a person_n or_o new_a creature_n stand_v affect_v to_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n i_o shall_v explain_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o negative_a description_n but_o one_o part_n only_o of_o mortification_n be_v mention_v deadness_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v from_o another_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o he_o deadn_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o one_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o but_o to_o expect_v cross_n loss_n want_n persecution_n injury_n painful_a sickness_n and_o death_n and_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o all_o bodily_a distress_n that_o we_o be_v not_o great_o move_v by_o they_o consider_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v weigh_v down_o all_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o than_o you_o must_v enlarge_v it_o by_o consider_v the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o government_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o take_v

they_o and_o if_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o we_o to_o forgive_v they_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o the_o second_o operation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v in_o we_o be_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_v who_o tribute_n and_o praise_n to_o who_o praise_n belong_v not_o borrow_v without_o a_o mind_n or_o ability_n to_o pay_v which_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a robbery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o many_o christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o world_n all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o righteous_a far_o from_o oppression_n fraud_n or_o detention_n of_o what_o be_v another_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o fidelity_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n or_o lie_v cozenage_n and_o deceit_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o holiness_n be_v work_v in_o we_o be_v true_a holiness_n the_o apostle_n ground_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o that_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v eph._n 4.24_o 25._o and_o speak_v truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n more_o than_o any_o other_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-spirit_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o plant_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o do_v continual_o increase_v they_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o he_o do_v plant_v they_o in_o we_o at_o first_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v he_o do_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v a_o holy_a love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n this_o be_v his_o first_o work_n for_o man_n must_v be_v good_a before_o their_o action_n can_v be_v good_a then_o he_o do_v increase_v grace_n make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 1.19_o mean_v thereby_o a_o further_a addition_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o grow_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o impression_n be_v weak_a in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o author_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n last_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n still_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.21_o he_o concur_v to_o every_o action_n and_o we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o all_o along_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o influence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o only_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n also_o so_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v a_o head_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o the_o member_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o with_o grace_n all_o believer_n be_v supply_v from_o this_o fountain_n and_o continual_o supply_v till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o mean_v to_o impart_v to_o we_o well_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n john_n 4.14_o whoso_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o live_a conduit_n john_n 7.38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v impress_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v from_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n on_o ourselves_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christ_n promise_v it_o therefore_o christ_n give_v it_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n send_v forth_o the_o all-conquering_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o promise_v aforehand_o to_o send_v down_o this_o sanctify_a spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v this_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o on_o his_o own_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n john_n 7.37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o help_v man_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.19_o god_n show_v it_o they_o they_o may_v see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o god_n excite_v their_o mind_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o do_v dart_n in_o some_o light_n into_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n they_o may_v see_v much_o more_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n than_o heathen_n can_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o general_o it_o wrought_v unto_o bondage_n the_o free_a spirit_n be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v and_o to_o some_o few_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o grace_n the_o great_a flood_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o question_n by_o what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o both_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o

the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o how_o bless_v that_o be_v expound_v act_v 3.25_o 26._o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n observe_v there_o what_o be_v the_o mediator_n blessing_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o people_n from_o sin_n man_n fall_v be_v both_o unholy_a and_o guilty_a liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o both_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o our_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n but_o we_o must_v first_o mind_n our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.26_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n there_o be_v his_o principal_a work_n so_o from_o the_o end_n why_o he_o actual_o come_v and_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o return_v to_o god_n and_o to_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o we_o know_v he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o bless_a pattern_n and_o example_n again_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n eph._n 5.26_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o bring_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o the_o plaster_n else_o will_v not_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a nor_o our_o reparation_n by_o christ_n be_v correspondent_a to_o our_o loss_n by_o adam_n we_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o return_v to_o our_o first_o estate_n nor_o be_v we_o full_o recover_v the_o evil_a nature_n propagate_v from_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o disorder_n of_o mankind_n gild_n be_v but_o the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n now_o be_v he_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o only_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n and_o leave_v the_o great_a disease_n uncured_a certain_o we_o can_v recover_v god_n favour_n till_o we_o recover_v his_o image_n a_o sinful_a creature_n till_o he_o be_v change_v can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o we_o can_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o now_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o will_v the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o his_o bosom_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o new_a nature_n give_v we_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v a_o new_a creature_n delight_n in_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.8_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n you_o can_v imagine_v so_o without_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o bless_a presence_n hereafter_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o unsanctified_a be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o god_n to_o make_v he_o less_o holy_a or_o represent_v he_o as_o less_o hate_v of_o sin_n otherwise_o 2._o christ_n be_v undertake_v will_v not_o answer_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a nor_o remove_v our_o sore_a burden_n a_o sensible_a and_o compunctionate_a sinner_n be_v trouble_v not_o only_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o root_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o trouble_n his_o language_n be_v hosea_n 14.2_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o pharaoh_n can_v say_v take_v away_o this_o plague_n but_o a_o awaken_v penitent_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n will_v say_v take_v away_o this_o naughty_a heart_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o this_o double_a distress_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n micah_n 7.18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v pardon_n and_o release_v from_o punishment_n but_o grace_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v desire_v not_o only_o ease_v of_o the_o pain_n but_o to_o have_v it_o well_o set_v again_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v at_o heart_n there_o be_v offer_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.37_o 38._o a_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n need_v and_o desire_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o physician_n 3._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o divine_a person_n work_v into_o each_o other_o hand_n as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n make_v way_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o they_o take_v their_o turn_n the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a titus_n 3.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o these_o individual_a companion_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n must_v not_o be_v disjoined_n under_o the_o law_n the_o ablution_n and_o oblation_n still_o go_v together_o the_o leaven_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o wash_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 4._o christ_n undertake_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n our_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o god_n honour_n and_o interest_n impunity_n and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v more_o direct_o respect_v our_o good_a but_o sanctify_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n do_v more_o immediate_o respect_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v again_o in_o mankind_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o it_o be_v for_o that_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o for_o that_o be_v we_o restore_v and_o make_v again_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n propound_v 2._o that_o our_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o principle_n be_v give_v for_o operation_n and_o habit_n for_o act_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n for_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o regeneration_n first_o make_v we_o good_a that_o afterward_o we_o may_v do_v good_a but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o four_o reason_n 1._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o god_n but_o to_o promote_v it_o rather_o certain_o not_o to_o dissolve_v it_o to_o free_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o without_o law_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o supreme_a and_o independent_a and_o so_o to_o establish_v our_o rebellion_n rather_o than_o to_o suppress_v it_o no_o he_o come_v upon_o no_o such_o design_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o live_v

other_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o they_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a thing_n such_o thing_n as_o if_o right_o use_v will_v be_v comfort_n in_o our_o passage_n but_o through_o our_o folly_n prove_v snare_n meat_n drink_v marriage_n pleasure_n profit_n preferment_n ease_n idleness_n softness_n daintiness_n these_o thing_n immoderate_o seek_v not_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o in_o subordination_n but_o opposition_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n become_v bait_n of_o corruption_n and_o fuel_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v the_o flesh_n while_o man_n seek_v they_o for_o themselves_o and_o only_o to_o please_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o adjumenta_fw-la help_v to_o heaven_n but_o impedimenta_fw-la let_n and_o snare_n our_o great_a danger_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o thing_n simple_o evil_a but_o in_o lawful_a thing_n carnal_a man_n esteem_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o best_a and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o they_o these_o thing_n they_o affect_v and_o love_n and_o like_a and_o care_n for_o so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o god_n and_o the_o pursuit_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o entertain_v itself_o with_o these_o base_a object_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o bait_n for_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o any_o inferior_a good_a and_o divert_v we_o from_o thing_n true_o good_a and_o spiritual_a as_o communion_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n well_o now_o we_o have_v suit_v those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o object_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o agreeable_a with_o their_o inclination_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o spiritual_a life_n and_o godliness_n you_o may_v conceive_v of_o they_o thus_o 1._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v now_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n or_o salvation_n offer_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o renew_a man_n his_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o it_o psal._n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n but_o a_o natural_a man_n savour_v not_o these_o thing_n nor_o know_v they_o nor_o love_v they_o if_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o common_a way_n partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.4_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o they_o so_o far_o they_o have_v a_o relish_n for_o these_o thing_n 2._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n patience_n meekness_n all_o internal_a excellency_n the_o renew_a man_n ever_o seek_v to_o excel_v and_o advance_v in_o these_o thing_n not_o to_o trim_v the_o body_n but_o to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o wear_v of_o gold_n and_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3.16_o he_o rejoice_v and_o faint_v not_o under_o trouble_n while_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v safe_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n decrease_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o they_o can_v keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v their_o care_n their_o business_n their_o comfort_n the_o natural_a heart_n be_v altogether_o take_v up_o about_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o renew_a heart_n about_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o increase_n in_o holiness_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a product_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v main_o look_v after_o 3._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n urge_v and_o incline_v unto_o and_o these_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o the_o great_a impression_n which_o the_o spirit_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n for_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n into_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n drive_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n urge_v we_o to_o look_v after_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n with_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n and_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o groan_v long_v to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o regenerate_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o two_o contrary_a mind_n and_o affection_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n to_o thing_n earthly_a and_o fleshly_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o heavenly_a that_o our_o main_a business_n may_v be_v there_o well_o now_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n as_o righteousness_n peace_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n suit_n with_o the_o new_a nature_n iii_o doct._n that_o man_n discover_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o respect_n to_o either_o of_o these_o object_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o this_o mind_v be_v 2._o give_v you_o some_o observation_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o mind_v or_o respect_n ans._n it_o may_v be_v consider_v simple_o and_o apart_o or_o comparative_o our_o respect_n to_o these_o contrary_a object_n be_v compare_v together_o 1._o simple_o by_o itself_o our_o mind_v be_v bewray_v by_o the_o three_o operation_n of_o man_n thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o which_o he_o mind_v he_o often_o think_v of_o speaks_z of_o and_o seek_v after_o be_v they_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v see_v in_o think_v speak_v and_o act_v 1._o man_n thought_n will_v be_v where_o their_o heart_n be_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v where_o their_o treasure_n be_v matth._n 6.21_o carnal_a man_n be_v bring_v in_o think_v of_o their_o worldly_a affair_n luk._n 12.17_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o dialogue_v with_o himself_o not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o mind_v our_o earthly_a business_n i_o bring_v it_o to_o show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n their_o heart_n be_v always_o exercise_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n talk_v with_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n godly_a man_n be_v remember_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o please_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o thought_n my_o soul_n remember_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o be_v describe_v mal._n 3.16_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n 2._o

the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o word_n also_o they_o declare_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o man_n speech_n be_v as_o their_o temper_n be_v prov._n 10.20_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v store_v with_o knowledge_n and_o bias_v by_o spiritual_a affection_n they_o will_v enrich_v other_o with_o their_o holy_a savoury_a profitable_a discourse_n but_o a_o drowsy_a unsanctified_a heart_n in_o man_n bewray_v itself_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o communication_n with_o other_o 3._o by_o action_n or_o what_o we_o seek_v after_o if_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n luk._n 12.21_o or_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.8_o it_o argue_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a mind_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n phil._n 3.13_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o i_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o labour_v for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 17.27_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o they_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o comparitive_o so_o the_o mark_n must_v be_v interpret_v the_o simple_a consideration_n be_v not_o so_o convictive_a as_o the_o comparative_a 1._o partly_o because_o all_o mind_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o a_o overminding_a the_o flesh_n the_o body_n have_v its_o necessity_n and_o they_o must_v be_v care_v for_o yea_o take_v the_o flesh_n for_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o please_v it_o with_o lawful_a satisfaction_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n and_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o religion_n may_v be_v please_v to_o please_v it_o by_o thing_n forbid_v be_v certain_o a_o sin_n and_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o therefore_o though_o we_o must_v observe_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v not_o to_o condemn_v every_o act_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o proportion_n the_o vigour_n of_o mind_n be_v manifest_v and_o carry_v out_o to_o either_o of_o these_o object_n by_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n if_o our_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n shut_v out_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n psal._n 12.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n if_o our_o think_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v too_o rare_a unfrequent_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o we_o we_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n so_o for_o word_n if_o we_o be_v heartless_a in_o our_o talk_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v in_o our_o element_n when_o speak_v of_o carnal_a thing_n and_o when_o a_o serious_a word_n be_v interpose_v for_o god_n we_o frown_v upon_o the_o motion_n so_o for_o action_n compare_v man_n care_n for_o the_o world_n with_o their_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o more_o earnest_o and_o industrious_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n than_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o flesh_n and_o its_o interest_n be_v predominant_a in_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o in_o religion_n not_o as_o become_v those_o that_o work_n from_o and_o for_o life_n with_o any_o diligence_n and_o fervency_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o endeavour_n for_o the_o world_n and_o their_o preparation_n for_o eternal_a life_n all_o be_v earnest_a on_o one_o side_n but_o either_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o in_o a_o very_a slight_a manner_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o thought_n and_o love_n and_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v whole_o occupy_v and_o take_v up_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o partly_o because_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sin_n of_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o the_o state_n of_o flesh_n please_v for_o a_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n not_o by_o single_a act_n but_o his_o state_n or_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v there_o among_o god_n own_o child_n who_o do_v not_o mind_n the_o flesh_n and_o too_o much_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v over_o careful_a about_o it_o rom._n 13.14_o who_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o indulge_v the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o vain_a pleasure_n do_v exceed_v their_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o kill_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o and_o bring_v a_o slavery_n upon_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v help_v tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o fleshly_a part_n they_o have_v contract_v a_o strangeness_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n rom._n 8.7_o they_o that_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v habitual_o prefer_v the_o natural_a good_a of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o moral_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n these_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o carnality_n ii_o the_o observation_n 1._o this_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v interpret_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o former_a estate_n for_o alas_o all_o of_o we_o in_o time_n past_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v in_o time_n past_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n eph._n 2.3_o it_o be_v god_n that_o loose_v our_o shackle_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o yet_o please_v the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o break_v off_o this_o servitude_n god_n will_v not_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v 2._o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o principle_n live_v in_o we_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o decrease_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a and_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n estrange_v we_o from_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n deadn_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o affection_n as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o one_o we_o take_v from_o the_o other_o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v if_o we_o grow_v more_o brutish_a forgetful_a of_o god_n unapt_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n gain_v but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a inclination_n do_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v every_o day_n a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o we_o grow_v more_o dead_a to_o other_o thing_n 3._o some_o thing_n more_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n other_o more_o remote_o immediate_o as_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o our_o inclination_n to_o they_o be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n as_o distinguish_v from_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o or_o

have_v as_o the_o constitution_n be_v so_o be_v the_o gust_n and_o taste_n tell_v a_o carnal_a person_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscienee_n the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n they_o find_v no_o more_o savour_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n or_o a_o dry_a chip_n but_o banquet_n merry_a meeting_n and_o idle_a sport_n they_o have_v a_o complacency_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o soon_o find_v a_o delight_n free_a and_o stir_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n eccles._n 7.4_o to_o be_v well_o clad_v and_o well_o feed_v maintain_v in_o pomp_n and_o state_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o please_a to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o most_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o for_o they_o mind_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o bestow_v their_o care_n and_o delight_n upon_o they_o and_o can_v spend_v day_n and_o hour_n without_o weariness_n in_o they_o carnal_a man_n relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o so_o not_o receive_v they_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a mind_v be_v discover_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v best_o please_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a mind_n find_v a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n psal._n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n to_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n and_o psal._n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n what_o gladness_n do_v communion_n with_o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n one_o day_n with_o he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o those_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n wherewith_o other_o be_v delude_v and_o entice_v from_o god_n 3._o it_o reach_v also_o to_o practice_v and_o imply_v earnest_a prosecution_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o work_n and_o scope_n to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v that_o our_o work_n and_o trade_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o course_n of_o man_n action_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v our_o business_n show_v our_o bent_n and_o what_o we_o constant_o frequent_o and_o easy_o practice_n discover_v the_o overrule_a principle_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o good_a mood_n and_o godly_a man_n have_v their_o carnal_a fit_n the_o constant_a practice_n show_v the_o prevail_a inclination_n to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n be_v to_o seek_v after_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o man_n be_v serious_o constant_o ready_o willing_o carry_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o flesh_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n effect_n show_v their_o cause_n if_o the_o drift_n and_o bent_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o for_o god_n and_o salvation_n and_o our_o great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o chief_o mind_v and_o attend_v more_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v not_o the_o precedency_n but_o the_o flesh_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a discriminate_a note_n in_o this_o place_n propound_v ver_fw-la 1._o amplify_v afterward_o by_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 13._o so_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v see_v whether_o our_o life_n be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n the_o mind_n leave_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o action_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n show_v spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o a_o carnal_a man_n show_v flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n zach._n 14.21_o on_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o god_n show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o every_o creature_n in_o a_o gnat_n or_o pile_n of_o grass_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n so_o a_o christian_n show_v grace_n in_o all_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a carnal_a man_n show_v their_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o trade_v but_o in_o preach_v pray_v and_o conference_n about_o holy_a thing_n the_o one_o go_v about_o his_o worldly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n cast_v all_o into_o the_o mould_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o go_v about_o his_o heavenly_a business_n with_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_n the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_a influence_n his_o common_a action_n but_o his_o duty_n either_o to_o feed_v or_o hide_v a_o lust_n to_o serve_v his_o worldly_a mind_n and_o vain_a glory_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v more_o plausible_o carry_v it_o on_o without_o blame_n before_o man_n or_o check_v of_o conscience_n and_o so_o make_v one_o duty_n excuse_v another_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n make_v he_o pray_v prithee_o confer_v about_o holy_a thing_n give_v alm_n and_o seem_o forgive_v enemy_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v outward_o and_o material_o just_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o carnal_a mind_v only_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v death_n or_o the_o high_a way_n to_o everlasting_a destruction_n we_o must_v more_o acurate_o state_n the_o matter_n 1._o the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v interpret_v not_o bare_o of_o the_o act_n but_o the_o state_n who_o be_v there_o among_o god_n child_n that_o do_v not_o mind_n the_o flesh_n and_o too_o much_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v still_o labour_v that_o they_o may_v subdue_v it_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 2._o this_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o each_o principle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o mind_v the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o mind_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o so_o mind_v the_o spirit_n as_o that_o it_o deadn_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.14_o the_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o therefore_o if_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v more_o constant_o and_o ordinary_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n than_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n 3._o this_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o continuance_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o former_a state_n for_o alas_o all_o of_o we_o in_o time_n pass_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o yet_o please_v the_o fl●sh_n we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o we_o break_v off_o this_o servitude_n and_o do_v at_o length_n become_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n god_n will_v not_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v what_o principle_n live_v in_o we_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v whether_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n decrease_v or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o grow_v more_o brutish_a

own_o personal_a eternal_a interest_n have_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o none_o love_v christ_n but_o those_o which_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n and_o degree_n but_o this_o be_v both_o exclusive_a and_o inclusive_a the_o text_n show_v it_o to_o be_v exclusive_a he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o graft_v as_o a_o live_a member_n into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o will_v he_o be_v accept_v or_o approve_v as_o a_o true_a christian_a at_o last_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v by_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o how_o grievous_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o any_o good_a christian_a second_o it_o be_v inclusive_a 1_o john_n 2.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n these_o be_v magnificent_a word_n and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v use_v if_o god_n have_v not_o use_v they_o before_o we_o it_o be_v much_o nearness_n to_o dwell_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v more_o nearness_n to_o dwell_v one_o in_o another_o this_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a between_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n if_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v it_o to_o prove_v this_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o the_o first_o question_n take_v these_o explanation_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o create_a habit_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n john_n 3.6_o but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n that_o dwell_v in_o believer_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o one_o that_o lead_v guide_v and_o sanctify_v they_o yea_o as_o one_o that_o will_v at_o length_n quicken_v their_o mortal_a body_n v_o 11._o which_o no_o create_v habit_n and_o quality_n can_v do_v yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v have_v or_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o tree_n but_o how_o have_v we_o he_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n as_o god_n be_v we_o by_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v present_a in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o immediate_a agent_n of_o christ_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o operation_n he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o creature_n psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n god_n fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o when_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o and_o other_o not_o to_o have_v he_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o peculiar_a presence_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o eminent_a operation_n and_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o agent_n no_o where_o as_o he_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o because_o he_o build_v they_o up_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o also_o dwell_v and_o reside_v there_o maintain_v god_n interest_n in_o their_o soul_n 3._o these_o eminent_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a gift_n or_o special_a grace_n as_o to_o common_a gift_n reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4_o balaam_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o judas_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conclude_v but_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n verse_n 31._o and_o then_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o profound_a knowledge_n utterance_n in_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o any_o other_o ministeral_a act_n and_o dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la such_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o former_a may_v render_v we_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o superficial_a christianity_n be_v reward_v with_o common_a gift_n but_o the_o real_a christianity_n with_o special_a grace_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v visible_o adopt_v by_o god_n into_o his_o family_n and_o under_o a_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adopt_a into_o god_n family_n so_o far_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n give_v to_o common_a christian_n those_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o speech_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n some_o affection_n also_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o will_v not_o prove_v we_o true_a christian_n or_o real_o in_o god_n special_a favour_n but_o only_o visible_a profess_a christian_n 4._o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v effect_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o spiritus_fw-la assistens_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o formans_fw-la either_o as_o move_v warn_a or_o exciting_a by_o transient_a motion_n so_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o to_o be_v convince_v warn_v excite_v how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holyghost_n act_n 7.51_o and_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.3_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o they_o sure_o beside_o the_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n do_v rebuke_v warn_v and_o excite_v they_o and_o move_v and_o stir_v and_o strive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o carnal_a creature_n or_o else_o these_o expression_n can_v not_o be_v use_v 5._o there_o be_v such_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la to_o renew_v and_o change_v we_o so_o as_o a_o man_n from_o carnal_a do_v become_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o to_o frame_v heart_n and_o life_n unto_o holiness_n this_o work_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o sometime_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o differ_v from_o gift_n because_o they_o be_v for_o outward_a service_n but_o this_o conduce_v to_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o differ_v from_o actual_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n because_o they_o may_v vanish_v and_o die_v away_o without_o any_o save_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n it_o differ_v from_o those_o slight_a disposition_n to_o godliness_n which_o be_v many_o time_n in_o temporary_n because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o light_a tincture_n soon_o wear_v off_o and_o have_v no_o power_n and_o mastery_n over_o sensual_a affection_n if_o they_o restrain_v they_o a_o little_a they_o do_v not_o

mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o good_a motion_n be_v as_o a_o dash_n of_o rain_n and_o those_o weak_a inclination_n and_o good_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o temporary_n be_v as_o a_o pond_n or_o pool_n which_o may_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o this_o save_n and_o sanctify_a work_n be_v as_o a_o spring_n john_n 4.14_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v continuance_n and_o radication_n 2._o it_o be_v efficacy_n and_o predominancy_n 1._o the_o radication_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o john_n 14.17_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o dwell_v in_o you_o it_o be_v rest_v upon_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o you_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n with_o we_o john_n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o or_o a_o lodging_n for_o a_o night_n but_o a_o constant_a residence_n he_o take_v up_o his_o mansion_n in_o our_o heart_n some_o have_v fit_n and_o qualm_n of_o religion_n motion_n of_o conviction_n and_o joy_n but_o not_o a_o settle_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v prevalency_n and_o predominancy_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v there_o he_o must_v rule_v and_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o house_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o dwell_v so_o as_o to_o govern_v direct_v and_o incline_v we_o so_o as_o to_o do_v thing_n please_v unto_o god_n wean_a we_o from_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o this_o be_v call_v the_o receive_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n master_v and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n both_o its_o gust_n and_o savour_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n its_o deed_n and_o motion_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o flesh_n will_v rebel_v but_o the_o spirit_n get_v the_o upperhand_n for_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v more_o and_o more_o where_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o come_v to_o govern_v to_o suit_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v we_o great_a liberty_n towards_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n which_o feed_v the_o flesh_n make_v less_o impression_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o conquer_v now_o take_v it_o thus_o explain_v you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o dwell_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2._o why_o be_v this_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n here_o i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v this_o sanctify_a spirit_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n or_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 1._o that_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n have_v it_o i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o they_o and_o sure_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n will_v see_v it_o make_v good_a zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o prov._n 1.23_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o by_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n as_o appear_v john_n 7.38_o 39_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o sure_o god_n word_n will_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o must_v be_v accomplish_v 2._o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n christ_n purchase_v and_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o people_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o rock_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n twice_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o these_o two_o gift_n be_v inseparable_a where_o he_o give_v the_o one_o he_o give_v the_o other_o we_o have_v both_o or_o none_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o free_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o malo_fw-la morali_fw-la which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o malo_fw-la naturali_fw-la which_o be_v punishment_n 3._o when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o redeemer_n and_o with_o the_o sanctifier_n mat._n 28.19_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v our_o covenant_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o imply_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o benefit_n our_o benefit_n that_o we_o expect_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v regenerate_v we_o and_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o maintain_v god_n interest_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o make_v we_o saint_n and_o believer_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o consent_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o powerful_a motion_n before_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o plant_v we_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o be_v plant_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n so_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n '_o the_o union_n be_v spiritual_a for_o kind_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o for_o further_a sanctification_n and_o consolation_n and_o mortification_n take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o lust_n or_o suppress_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n these_o be_v purge_v out_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o suppress_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o vivification_n he_o infuse_v life_n and_o quicken_v and_o maintain_v it_o in_o our_o soul_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v it_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o excit_v it_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n for_o consolation_n to_o uphold_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o difficulty_n then_o we_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n act_n 9.13_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o

wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n gal._n 5.5_o but_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o man_n be_v true_a christian_n the_o only_a sure_a and_o proper_a evidence_n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o metaphor_n and_o term_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o earnest_a who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n man_n use_v to_o set_v their_o mark_n and_o stamp_n upon_o their_o ware_n that_o they_o may_v own_v they_o for_o they_o god_n seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n his_o stamp_n be_v his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n so_o he_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o witness_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_v what_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o oracle_n in_o your_o bosom_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o constant_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o you_o this_o testify_v to_o our_o conscience_n or_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o earnest_a 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n we_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o wait_v with_o the_o more_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n for_o our_o future_a blessedness_n 2._o from_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o evidence_n 1._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o filiation_n and_o sonship_n to_o the_o world_n the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n joh._n 3.34_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n now_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o none_o will_v think_v in_o degree_n therefore_o in_o kind_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o filiation_n john_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o yea_o god_n himself_o own_v this_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sonship_n matt._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o do_v we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o our_o soul_n 2_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o visible_a evidence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v than_o he_o shed_v forth_o the_o spirit_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v now_o this_o be_v true_a of_o god_n love_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o be_v pacify_v he_o give_v the_o spirit_n because_o the_o part_n follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o atonement_n make_v and_o the_o atonement_n receive_v rom._n 5.11_o be_v evidence_v the_o same_o way_n even_o by_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o best-pledg_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o believer_n hope_n be_v confirm_v the_o same_o way_n the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v that_o which_o confirm_v christianity_n confirm_v the_o christian_n the_o extract_n and_o original_a charter_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o impression_n the_o spirit_n confirm_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o act._n 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3_o 4._o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v it_o as_o with_o pure_a water_n this_o also_o be_v our_o evidence_n 3._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o evidence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a conscience_n concern_v its_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n become_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o world_n person_n that_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n will_v not_o believe_v one_o another_o unless_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v verify_v by_o some_o remarkable_a good_a turn_n and_o visible_a testimony_n of_o love_n a_o great_a offender_n reconcile_v to_o augustus_n yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o he_o put_v some_o notable_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o he_o as_o david_n to_o amasa_n make_v he_o general_n of_o his_o army_n sure_o the_o breach_n have_v be_v so_o great_a between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v till_o we_o have_v some_o gift_n that_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o pledge_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n most_o man_n patience_n come_v from_o their_o stupidness_n their_o confidence_n from_o their_o security_n their_o quiet_n from_o their_o mindlesness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n must_v have_v a_o witness_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o take_v into_o god_n family_n make_v a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o sensible_a as_o be_v within_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n but_o that_o be_v do_v without_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v justification_n be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n but_o either_o that_o be_v god_n act_n in_o heaven_n accept_v we_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o be_v constitute_v just_a but_o this_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o compare_v the_o eight_o verse_n 3._o it_o

be_v a_o permanent_a and_o abide_a testimony_n by_o his_o constant_a operation_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o know_v he_o what_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o but_o now_o and_o then_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v familiar_a with_o we_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o feel_v his_o pulse_n and_o motion_n john_n 14.7_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o therefore_o they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o constant_o feel_v his_o operation_n in_o comfort_v quicken_a instruct_v they_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o mind_v by_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n holiness_n faith_n strength_n joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n excit_v we_o to_o prayer_n stir_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o motion_n comfort_v we_o in_o cross_n awaken_v we_o in_o groan_n after_o heaven_n now_o those_o that_o have_v such_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o illuminate_n sanctify_a quicken_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o soul_n can_v but_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o 4._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o that_o which_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o when_o he_o sanctify_v he_o be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n a_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o delusion_n by_o other_o evidence_n and_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o without_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n 4._o from_o god_n constant_a government_n but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n or_o else_o conduct_v soul_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o external_a sort_n of_o government_n by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o worldly_a blessing_n now_o these_o have_v their_o use_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o caution_n we_o against_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o dispenc●d_v as_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n eccles._n 9.2_o worldly_n good_a thing_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o their_o outward_a condition_n rather_o than_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o soul_n god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n nor_o brand_n and_o mark_v out_o the_o bad_a by_o their_o affliction_n therefore_o these_o mercy_n that_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n be_v dispense_v promiscuous_o but_o god_n have_v another_o way_n of_o internal_a government_n carry_v on_o within_o the_o soul_n by_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n now_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v main_o see_v god_n show_v his_o anger_n or_o his_o love_n his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v please_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o displease_v he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v sin_v psal._n 51.10_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o the_o retain_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n in_o the_o world_n v_o 11._o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o 12._o and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v god_n constant_a way_n of_o internal_a government_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_a or_o give_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o a_o sure_a way_n than_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o external_a providence_n i_o can_v say_v god_n hate_v i_o because_o he_o deny_v earthly_a blessing_n or_o blast_v they_o when_o bestow_v this_o may_v be_v for_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o manifest_v his_o anger_n or_o hatred_n i_o can_v say_v god_n love_v i_o because_o i_o enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n but_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o have_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n no_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v he_o to_o get_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o 1._o get_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o recover_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n john_n 3.5_o see_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o get_v a_o increase_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.17_o through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n seek_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o lose_v he_o not_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o whole_a quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o to_o encourage_v you_o consider_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o in_o a_o spare_a manner_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n or_o gospel-dispensation_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o baptism_n have_v its_o use_n tit._n 3.5_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sanctify_a cleanse_a spirit_n purchase_v thereby_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o make_v absolute_o as_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o imply_v the_o first_o grace_n you_o must_v take_v your_o lot_n if_o you_o miss_v of_o it_o it_o be_v long_o of_o yourselves_o you_o resist_v former_a warning_n motion_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n sometime_o conditional_o to_o faith_n john_n 7.39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v sometime_o to_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 1.38_o now_o these_o must_v be_v often_o renew_v if_o we_o will_v get_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o it_o be_v get_v at_o first_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n faith_n assent_v or_o consent_v or_o deny_v 1._o assent_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o assent_n must_v be_v strong_a that_o it_o may_v more_o effectual_o lead_v on_o other_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n here_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o all_o powerful_a operation_n

every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n so_o for_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o heb._n 13.21_o work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o none_o but_o these_o be_v real_a christian_n 1._o because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v paratker_n of_o any_o save_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n before_o they_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o christ_n give_v nothing_o of_o his_o purchase_n to_o any_o but_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o first_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o where_o christ_n once_o enter_v there_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o lodging_n not_o to_o depart_v thence_o dwelling_n note_v his_o constant_a and_o familiar_a presence_n he_o do_v not_o sojourn_v for_o a_o while_n but_o dwell_v as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o castle_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a presence_n and_o influence_n whereby_o they_o be_v support_v in_o their_o chistianity_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o abode_n with_o he_o not_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o a_o constant_a residence_n john_n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 3._o where_o christ_n be_v he_o rule_v and_o reign_v for_o we_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o we_o receive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o teach_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n all_o other_o know_v he_o by_o hearsay_n but_o these_o know_v he_o by_o experience_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o other_o talk_v of_o christ_n but_o these_o feel_v he_o other_o have_v he_o in_o their_o ear_n and_o tongue_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_a and_o heavenly_a for_o a_o fit_a it_o quick_o cool_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o then_o here_o do_v our_o true_a happiness_n begin_v to_o find_v christ_n within_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o for_o you_o have_v experience_v the_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o find_v his_o image_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n conform_v you_o to_o what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v look_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n for_o help_v to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n when_o other_o look_v at_o he_o with_o strange_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n because_o nearness_n breed_v familiarity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o continual_a love_n and_o presence_n beget_v a_o holy_a confidence_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o short_a when_o other_o have_v but_o the_o common_a offer_n you_o have_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n christ_n without_o we_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o not_o to_o you_o the_o appropriation_n be_v by_o union_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n ascend_v we_o into_o heaven_n again_o to_o make_v intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v without_o we_o do_v not_o say_v only_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v he_o form_v in_o thou_o gal._n 4.19_o he_o die_v be_v you_o plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o be_v you_o raise_v with_o he_o col._n 3.1_o he_o be_v ascend_v be_v you_o ascend_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o christ_n without_o we_o establish_v the_o merit_n but_o christ_n within_o we_o assure_v the_o application_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n here_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o shall_v die_v or_o must_v die_v but_o be_v dead_a he_o express_v himself_o thus_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a gen._n 2.17_o and_o heb._n 7.29_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o condemn_a man_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n our_o body_n be_v a_o mortal_a body_n liable_a to_o death_n sentence_v doom_v to_o death_n and_o must_v one_o day_n undergo_v it_o the_o union_n between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o our_o body_n corrupt_v the_o execution_n be_v begin_v mortalitity_n have_v already_o seize_v upon_o our_o body_n by_o the_o many_o infirmity_n tend_v to_o and_o end_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n we_o now_o bear_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o body_n the_o harbinger_n of_o death_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n aforehand_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o death_n often_o how_o many_o death_n do_v we_o suffer_v before_o death_n come_v to_o relieve_v we_o by_o several_a disease_n as_o colic_o meagrim_n catarrh_n gout_n stone_n and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o body_n though_o glorious_a in_o its_o structure_n as_o it_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o so_o many_o disease_n yea_o and_o its_o self_n be_v continual_o die_v heb._n 11.12_o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a we_o express_v it_o a_o man_n have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v assign_v because_o of_o sin_n death_n be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o its_o cause_n and_o end_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o this_o expression_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o both_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o its_o use_n and_o end_n both_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o clause_n because_o of_o sin_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a accident_n but_o a_o punishment_n we_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v or_o as_o the_o plant_n decay_n no_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o gate_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o by_o covenant_n therefore_o call_v wage_n rom._n 6.23_o sin_n procure_v it_o and_o the_o law_n ratify_v it_o ay_o but_o do_v it_o so_o come_v upon_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v though_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o god_n will_v leave_v this_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n on_o all_o mankind_n that_o all_o adam_n child_n shall_v die_v for_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o world_n well_o then_o sin_n carry_v death_n in_o its_o bosom_n and_o to_o some_o this_o death_n be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o hell_n or_o death_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o their_o instance_n god_n will_v teach_v the_o world_n the_o sure_a connexion_n between_o death_n and_o sin_n whosoever_o have_v be_v once_o a_o sinner_n must_v die_v 2._o it_o be_v end_n and_o use_v the_o

have_v petty_a one_o attend_v they_o must_v be_v chief_o attend_v by_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o discontinue_v the_o work_n till_o we_o have_v get_v some_o power_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v considerable_o weaken_v be_v it_o lust_n or_o passion_n or_o sloth_n and_o dulness_n or_o worldliness_n or_o pride_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o pray_v again_o as_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o grace_n must_v watch_v over_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o abate_v it_o by_o contrary_a action_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o govern_v this_o inclination_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o reason_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o unmortified_a frame_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v certain_a disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o argue_v much_o unmortifiedness_n and_o do_v loud_o call_v for_o this_o remedy_n and_o cure_v even_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o first_o impotency_n of_o mind_n whereby_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v very_o catch_v and_o do_v easy_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o the_o heart_n like_o tinder_n soon_o take_v fire_n from_o every_o spark_n certain_o there_o be_v great_a life_n in_o our_o lust_n when_o a_o little_a occasion_n awaken_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a fool_n in_o the_o proverb_n he_o go_v after_o she_o sudden_o pro._n 7.22_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o entice_v upon_o the_o least_o provocation_n we_o grow_v passionate_a the_o temptation_n find_v some_o prepare_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o straw_n be_v more_o easy_o kindle_v than_o wood_n now_o this_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o weaken_v the_o inclination_n 2._o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v small_a a_o little_a adversity_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o courage_n and_o patience_n pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a if_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a that_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o common_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o we_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o corruption_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v that_o man_n transgress_v so_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n she_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n that_o will_v take_v any_o hire_n a_o little_a thing_n make_v a_o stone_n run_v down_o hill_n certain_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v look_v after_o the_o bias_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n more_o fix_v 3._o when_o lust_n be_v touchy_a storm_n at_o a_o reproof_n if_o the_o word_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o any_o evidence_n carnal_a man_n can_v endure_v it_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o he_o do_v not_o propechy_a good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a crisis_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n when_o man_n will_v be_v soothe_v in_o their_o lust_n can_v endure_v close_o and_o search_a truth_n but_o either_o affect_v general_a discourse_n that_o they_o may_v creep_v away_o in_o the_o crowd_n without_o be_v attack_v or_o lose_v garish_a strain_n that_o please_v the_o fancy_n but_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n or_o must_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n scarce_o can_v endure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n none_o need_v it_o so_o much_o as_o they_o or_o love_v flattery_n more_o than_o reproof_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n and_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o they_o will_v sleep_v secure_o not_o only_o do_v a_o herod_n put_v john_n in_o prison_n but_o a_o as●_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o great_a spiritual_a deadness_n the_o heart_n have_v too_o free_o converse_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o grow_v less_o apt_a for_o god_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n our_o vivification_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o great_a deadness_n argue_v the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o carnal_a distemper_n 5._o live_v much_o in_o do_v good_a the_o intermit_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n make_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o carnal_a love_n to_o gather_v strength_n and_o when_o man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o do_v good_a they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o temptation_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o evil_a our_o lust_n have_v power_n indeed_o to_o disturb_v in_o holy_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a and_o usual_o it_o be_v the_o idle_a and_o negligent_a who_o be_v surprise_v by_o sin_n as_o david_n walk_v on_o the_o terras_fw-la 2_o sam._n 11.2_o diabolus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la invenom_v occupatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o these_o two_o remark_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o mortify_v your_o lust_n than_o to_o gratify_v they_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o prov_fw-mi 9.17_o so_o job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o poison_a morsel_n mortification_n be_v not_o pleasant_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o in_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v reward_v with_o joy_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v have_v rom._n 7.24_o 25._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o if_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o war_n with_o sin_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o god_n shall_v sin_n be_v your_o enemy_n or_o god_n the_o eternal_a live_v god_n ezek._n 23.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o sermon_n xix_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n doct_n that_o in_o mortify_v of_o sin_n we_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v concur_v here_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o state_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v put_v either_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o new_a nature_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n the_o former_a be_v here_o intend_a the_o uncreated_a spirit_n or_o author_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o which_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n v_o 14._o which_o witness_v to_o we_o v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n or_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 35.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v but_o afterward_o we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n first_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o object_n then_o by_o we_o as_o instrument_n so_o that_o we_o concur_v not_o as_o coordinate_a cause_n but_o as_o subordinate_a agent_n be_v first_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o we_o purge_v out_o sin_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n yet_o we_o must_v charge_v ourselves_o with_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v our_o work_n they_o destroy_v all_o humane_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n that_o make_v mortification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o apprehension_n that_o sin_n be_v already_o slay_v by_o christ_n no_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o

think_v that_o grace_n will_v drop_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o slothful_a servant_n that_o do_v not_o improve_v his_o talon_n to_o neglect_v duty_n be_v to_o resist_v grace_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o our_o strength_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v do_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o this_o power_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n that_o our_o corruption_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v use_n be_v to_o exhort_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_a the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n two_o thing_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o 1._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o right_a carriage_n towards_o the_o spirit_n 1._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o term_n mortify_v or_o crucify_v often_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n respect_v christ_n death_n and_o every_o where_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o a_o few_o place_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o a_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n three_o proposition_n include_v 1._o christ_n crucify_v 2._o paul_n crucify_v 3._o with_o christ._n it_o do_v not_o imply_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n there_o christ_n be_v alone_o only_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o rome_n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n then_o be_v there_o a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v then_o be_v the_o merit_n interpose_v or_o price_n pay_v and_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o mortify_v it_o something_o there_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v which_o intimate_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o something_o do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o serve_v sin_n but_o be_v convert_v we_o must_v change_v master_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o another_o service_n which_o will_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o one_o place_n more_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v since_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o you_o you_o must_v follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o suffer_v also_o or_o die_v with_o he_o namely_o in_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n or_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o passion_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o carnal_a nature_n it_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o suffer_a affliction_n but_o mortify_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v present_o add_v he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n give_v over_o that_o course_n of_o life_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v the_o obligation_n of_o this_o correspondence_n and_o conformity_n from_o christ_n die_v from_o all_o these_o place_n we_o collect_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n this_o be_v christ_n end_n and_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o we_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n set_v up_o with_o glory_n and_o triumph_n shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o intention_n or_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v tie_v those_o cord_n the_o fast_o which_o he_o come_v to_o unloose_v by_o profess_v his_o name_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a pattern_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n christ_n die_v a_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n now_o we_o must_v crucify_v sin_n gal._n 5.24_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n deny_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o for_o he_o he_o suffer_v pain_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v willing_o digest_v the_o trouble_n of_o mortification_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o carnal_a nature_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o human_a nature_n 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o self-denial_n he_o please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o mind_a not_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v part_v with_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n when_o most_o cause_n to_o love_v it_o and_o will_v you_o part_v with_o nothing_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n he_o love_v you_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o you_o and_o will_v not_o you_o give_v up_o your_o lust_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o all_o death_n crucifixion_n be_v the_o most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a sinful_a nature_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o we_o without_o trouble_n as_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o self-love_n self-denial_n be_v a_o check_n to_o it_o as_o this_o self-love_n be_v main_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n or_o the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o sin_n so_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n check_v it_o shall_v we_o wallow_v in_o fleshly_a delight_n when_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o best_a glass_n wherein_o to_o view_v sin_n will_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a he_o be_v mock_v spit_v upon_o buffet_v he_o bear_v the_o shame_n due_a to_o our_o vain_a conversation_n a_o malefactor_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o therefore_o when_o you_o remember_v christ_n death_n you_o learn_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o sin_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v king_n away_o with_o he_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n such_o a_o holy_a indignation_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o in_o a_o renew_a soul_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o let_v it_o not_o king_n it_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o price_n pay_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o one_o fruit_n be_v that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o buy_v sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o other_o privilege_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o redeem_a we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n renounce_v these_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o matth._n 19.26_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 2._o carry_v it_o well_o to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v your_o sanctifier_n and_o resign_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o such_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n this_o be_v but_o fulfil_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o

your_o lord_n and_o happiness_n to_o chr●st_v as_o your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o your_o guide_n comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n we_o renew_v this_o consent_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o the_o fast_o to_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o spiritual_a discipline_n that_o our_o cure_n my_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o 2._o you_o must_v obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n for_o otherwise_o this_o resignation_n be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o must_v faithful_o endeavour_v by_o the_o power_n and_o help_v which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o mortify_v sin_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o they_o to_o strive_v and_o resist_v he_o argue_v great_a profaneness_n gen._n 6.3_o act_n 7.51_o not_o to_o strive_v with_o he_o much_o neglect_n and_o laziness_n you_o must_v strive_v with_o your_o heart_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v strive_v with_o you_o and_o take_v the_o season_n of_o his_o special_a help_n it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n for_o the_o wind_n blow_v as_o it_o list_v take_v it_o when_o you_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o man_n be_v easy_o entreat_v by_o sin_n but_o deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v there_o be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o some_o doctrine_n for_o god_n operative_a power_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o for_o necessity_n for_o the_o word_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o for_o prayer_n if_o not_o for_o friendship_n sake_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.8_o 13._o yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n titus_n 3.5.6_o but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o another_o thing_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o but_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v get_v the_o same_o way_n the_o spirit_n join_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o the_o proper_a institute_v mean_n the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o this_o sword_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n holy_a man_n speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o vanquish_v satan_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o ●tis_n use_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o excessive_a love_n of_o pleasure_n some_o carnal_a bait_n and_o by_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n godliness_n meekness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o sword_n without_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n so_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n prayer_n look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o help_v we_o in_o our_o conflict_n open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n job_n 36._o and_o break_v the_o yokeless_a disposition_n and_o opposition_n in_o our_o heart_n 4._o to_o forbear_v those_o wilful_a sin_n which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n from_o we_o as_o david_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n psa._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n sermon_n xx._n rome_n viii_o 13_o you_o shall_v live_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o promise_n you_o shall_v live_v doct._n that_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o serious_o improve_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o life_n here_o promise_a the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o more_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n the_o more_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o live_v that_o new_a life_n which_o become_v christian_n or_o new_a creature_n for_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n do_v mutual_o help_v one_o another_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o remain_v in_o we_o so_o far_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n clog_v and_o obstruct_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n that_o hang_v upon_o we_o and_o retard_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o our_o heavenly_a flight_n and_o motion_n heb._n 12.1_o that_o weight_n be_v there_o explain_v to_o be_v sin_n that_o do_v easy_o befet_fw-fr u_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o make_v our_o progress_n therein_o slow_a and_o troublesome_a well_o then_o the_o more_o these_o inordinate_a inclination_n be_v break_v and_o mortify_v the_o more_o we_o be_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v and_o the_o more_o we_o tame_a and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n or_o better_a part_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v spiritual_o 2._o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n here_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o i_o prove_v v_o 10_o 11._o the_o reasonable_a nature_n infer_v immortality_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n a_o bless_a immortality_n every_o where_o the_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o eternity_n call_v therefore_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o he_o have_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a love_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o life_n of_o glory_n can_v be_v exclude_v 3._o as_o it_o can_v be_v exclude_v so_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o life_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o death_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o motive_n be_v seldom_o take_v from_o thing_n coordinate_a such_o as_o be_v vivification_n and_o mortification_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n but_o from_o thing_n of_o a_o superior_a rank_n and_o order_n as_o the_o glorious_a reward_n be_v to_o duty_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o apostle_n scope_n that_o justify_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o glorify_v because_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 2._o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n first_o by_o scripture_n the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v every_o where_o propound_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n either_o in_o subdue_a sin_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o prov._n 12.28_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o path_n thereof_o be_v no_o death_n there_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n assert_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n remove_v death_n elsewhere_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n as_o the_o great_a motive_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o true_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a so_o ezek._n 18.18_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o

as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luke_n 24.45_o that_o he_o first_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o open_v their_o understanding_n otherwise_o our_o light_n be_v only_o literal_a and_o speculative_a not_o operative_a and_o efficacious_a 5._o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o lead_n be_v two_o first_o his_o restrain_v motion_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o invite_a motion_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n he_o teach_v we_o as_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v what_o to_o believe_v in_o religion_n again_o what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o he_o back_v both_o with_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_n and_o fear_n after_o death_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1._o his_o lead_n consist_v in_o his_o restrain_v motion_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v run_v into_o the_o snare_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n as_o when_o any_o evil_a habit_n or_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v grow_v upon_o our_o spirit_n or_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v something_o unseemly_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n the_o spirit_n in_o effect_n say_v oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v but_o cast_v out_o pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o and_o such_o lust_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n familiar_a with_o god_n people_n take_v up_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sweet_a and_o necessary_a counsel_n and_o advice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o strive_v with_o we_o when_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o strive_v by_o inward_a motion_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o struggle_v against_o these_o we_o lose_v our_o advantage_n neh._n 9.29_o 30._o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o thou_o testifie_v against_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o thy_o law_n in_o these_o and_o many_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortisie_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v avoid_v those_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o 2._o there_o be_v his_o invite_a and_o quicken_a motion_n to_o bring_v we_o on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o fit_v we_o more_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n he_o do_v not_o only_o close_v we_o at_o first_o with_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n and_o sancti●ie_v we_o throughout_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o restrain_v motion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v to_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o seek_v our_o delight_n and_o happiness_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o bless_a self_n psal._n 27.8_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o the_o inclination_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n this_o dialogue_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o soul_n language_n there_o need_v no_o audible_a word_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o other_o place_n how_o often_o do_v he_o solicit_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n the_o spirit_n incline_v and_o press_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o direction_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o that_o make_v the_o evidence_n in_o the_o passive_a sense_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o many_o but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o either_o neglect_n or_o resist_v his_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o double_a voice_n within_o we_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n be_v determine_v by_o submission_n and_o compliance_n with_o either_o rom._n 8.1_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o very_o imperious_a and_o importunate_a to_o be_v please_v now_o some_o man_n live_v in_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n deny_v it_o nothing_o which_o it_o crave_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v another_o voice_n within_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o thus_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v happy_a now_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o no_o you_o must_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_n and_o govern_v by_o this_o voice_n or_o this_o bless_a spirit_n in_o all_o you_o must_v improve_v his_o assistance_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n according_a to_o his_o guidance_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v your_o evidence_n 1._o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o in_o conformity_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n between_o christian_n and_o christ_n all_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o jesus_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o christian_n be_v his_o adopt_a son_n joh._n 20.17_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a the_o christian_n be_v justify_v if_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v bear_v also_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o if_o jesus_n be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n continual_o so_o we_o if_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n if_o he_o come_v back_o again_o into_o galilee_n he_o be_v still_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 4._o jesus_n be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n aid_v he_o in_o that_o conflict_n when_o it_o be_v end_v luke_n 4.14_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 12.14_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n certain_o therefore_o whatever_o design_n we_o conceive_v whatever_o resolution_n we_o take_v whatever_o enterprise_n we_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n must_v still_o lead_v we_o and_o move_v we_o in_o all_o our_o operation_n 2._o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n you_o will_v resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v he_o isa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o other_o expression_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o the_o spirit_n sustain_v a_o double_a relation_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n let_v we_o not_o resist_v our_o sanctifier_n nor_o grieve_v our_o comforter_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o be_v holy_a he_o sanctify_v we_o if_o free_a it_o be_v he_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n if_o wise_a he_o inlightn_v we_o if_o gatitude_n can_v prevail_v yet_o our_o interest_n shall_v he_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o we_o blot_v our_o evidence_n darken_v his_o seal_n and_o so_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o that_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v obey_v there_o be_v one_o great_a mischief_n above_o this_o which_o god_n set_v up_o as_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n for_o our_o caution_n despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n be_v dangerous_a to_o resist_v the_o

father_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n to_o resist_v the_o son_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v our_o remedy_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o will_v help_v we_o to_o accept_v this_o remedy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o relief_n for_o we_o no_o other_o divine_a person_n to_o give_v it_o we_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o last_o offer_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o inspiration_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o counsel_n our_o salvation_n be_v hopeless_a second_o let_v i_o now_o open_a the_o privilege_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o privilege_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o real_a grant_n on_o god_n part_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n on_o the_o believer_n part_n first_o as_o to_o the_o real_a grant_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 1.5_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n in_o time_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o actual_o instate_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o nature_n to_o grace_v in_o their_o effectual_a call_n they_o be_v make_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o do_v renew_v their_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a then_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o so_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o child_n by_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v holiness_n if_o our_o carriage_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o estate_n and_o privilege_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v eph._n 1.4_o 5._o elect_v to_o be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n they_o have_v the_o true_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o show_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v obedience_n to_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n as_o they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n so_o it_o be_v every_o day_n more_o clear_a to_o we_o 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o do_v assure_v and_o ascertain_v they_o for_o our_o sanctifier_n be_v our_o comforter_n and_o the_o more_o a_o sanctifier_n the_o more_o a_o comforter_n first_o in_o a_o dark_a way_n leave_v a_o childlike_a impression_n upon_o they_o incline_v they_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n though_o their_o adoption_n be_v not_o so_o explicit_a and_o clear_a v_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v aba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o child_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n cry_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o he_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o express_o entitle_v themselves_o his_o child_n second_o in_o a_o clear_a way_n when_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o powerful_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v whereby_o they_o conclude_v their_o own_o gracious_a estate_n v_o 16._o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n help_v to_o discern_v his_o own_o work_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o bright_a character_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v our_o present_a relation_n to_o god_n or_o our_o future_a inheritance_n 1._o our_o present_a relation_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o god_n be_v as_o our_o father_n please_v to_o own_o we_o as_o his_o child_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v son_n but_o make_v so_o by_o grace_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o the_o very_a term_n adoption_n imply_v it_o a_o child_n by_o adoption_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o child_n by_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o adopt_v their_o own_o child_n but_o stranger_n now_o that_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reconcile_v but_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o unspeakable_a mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o bless_a god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v to_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n that_o he_o assume_v but_o have_v more_o abundant_a love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o our_o welfare_n than_o any_o title_n can_v make_v we_o understand_v 2._o our_o future_a inheritance_n our_o right_n flow_v from_o our_o sonship_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o such_o a_o father_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v pardon_v his_o enemy_n will_v bless_v his_o child_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o 1._o use_v be_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n conduct_n it_o be_v sweet_a but_o powerful_a it_o accomplish_v its_o effect_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o draw_v take_v or_o drive_v as_o beast_n but_o lead_v guide_v to_o happiness_n not_o force_v thither_o against_o our_o will_n or_o without_o our_o consent_n the_o inclination_n of_o man_n be_v free_a there_o be_v not_o a_o violent_a impulsion_n but_o a_o sweet_a guidance_n and_o direction_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lead_n government_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o god_n to_o new_a creature_n 1._o in_o his_o care_n over_o they_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n well_o guide_v and_o well_o guard_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o direction_n and_o the_o angel_n for_o defence_n their_o charge_n be_v not_o cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la but_o custodia_fw-la corporis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o reserve_v for_o they_o now_o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o inheritance_n then_o be_v adoption_n complete_a rom._n 8.23_o even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o our_o solve_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n if_o annihilate_v after_o death_n or_o draw_v out_o their_o life_n to_o all_o eternity_n upon_o earth_n allow_v they_o so_o tolerable_a contentment_n there_o have_v be_v a_o savour_n

compare_v their_o estate_n with_o damn_a reprobate_n but_o he_o have_v do_v better_o for_o they_o have_v after_o a_o short_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o service_n here_o appoint_v endless_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o now_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n then_o into_o his_o bosom_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v imply_v in_o our_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holyghost_n by_o our_o express_a consent_n we_o take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o portion_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o press_v we_o to_o it_o first_o from_o his_o excellency_n he_o can_v deceive_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v engage_v we_o in_o evil_a because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n from_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a psa._n 25.9_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o wander_a that_o be_v true_o humble_a for_o his_o fail_n and_o wander_n and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n second_o from_o our_o necessity_n our_o heedless_a headlong_a spirit_n will_v soon_o transport_v we_o to_o some_o inconveniency_n pro._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o on_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n counsel_n three_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o follow_v his_o guidance_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o on_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v there_o in_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o psa._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v answer_v 1._o continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o powerful_a conduct_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.9.10_o give_v therefore_o thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n 2._o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n mortify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o you_o grieve_v he_o when_o you_o disturb_v his_o comfort_a work_n or_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o break_v through_o when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o or_o refuse_v or_o draw_v back_o when_o he_o will_v impel_v and_o invite_v you_o to_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v you_o unless_o you_o forsake_v he_o first_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o holy_a inclination_n smother_v and_o we_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o when_o we_o sin_n through_o frailty_n and_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o ever_o be_v more_o wary_a afterward_o psa._n 51.6_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n shall_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o catch_v many_o a_o fall_n when_o we_o leave_v our_o guide_n as_o the_o child_n when_o without_o his_o nurse_n he_o will_v take_v to_o his_o own_o foot_n 3._o use_v be_v trial_n for_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o by_o who_o counsel_n be_v you_o guide_v some_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n lead_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o our_o conversation_n will_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v prevalent_a principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la the_o constant_a effect_n declare_v the_o prevail_a principle_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o flesh_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n vain_a perish_a delight_n only_o grateful_a to_o sense_n 2._o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 3._o to_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a to_o excel_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n 4._o to_o all_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_n gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sermon_n xxii_o rome_n viii_o 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o adoption_n it_o be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o affirmative_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o father_n love_n or_o of_o god_n admit_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o so_o be_v draw_v to_o obedience_n by_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v under_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law-covenant_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n during_o that_o dispensation_n it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n mention_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o imply_v that_o during_o that_o dispensation_n they_o have_v it_o 3._o the_o impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n filial_a and_o servile_a childlike_a and_o slavish_a the_o one_o be_v

a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a fear_n which_o do_v quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o be_v either_o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o awe_n which_o we_o as_o creature_n be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o the_o condition_n place_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o creature_n towards_o its_o creator_n the_o fear_n of_o caution_n be_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o importance_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v consider_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o escape_v and_o the_o blessedness_n we_o aim_v at_o but_o will_v see_v a_o need_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o slavish_a fear_n which_o do_v not_o further_o but_o extreme_o hinder_v our_o work_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n this_o servile_a fear_n may_v be_v interpret_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o how_o man_n stand_v natural_o affect_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n whatever_o they_o do_v be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v punish_v second_o to_o the_o sanction_n penalty_n and_o curse_n the_o fear_n of_o evil_n be_v more_o powerful_a upon_o we_o than_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a the_o great_a the_o evil_a the_o great_a the_o fear_n and_o the_o more_o torment_v doct._n that_o man_n under_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law-covenant_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o open_v it_o we_o must_v explain_v three_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n the_o law_n require_v duty_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o twofold_a office_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o now_o by_o the_o law_n only_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o in_o both_o respect_v the_o old_a covenant_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o only_o show_v our_o sin_n and_o a_o law_n of_o death_n because_o it_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o death_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o truth_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v more_o powerful_a upon_o our_o heart_n the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o law-truths_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o sinful_a and_o lose_a condition_n and_o indeed_o the_o usual_a work_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n begin_v with_o man_n be_v to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n their_o alienation_n from_o god_n and_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o insufficiency_n to_o help_v themselves_o 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o so_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o servile_a fear_n work_v several_a way_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n first_o in_o the_o profane_a it_o give_v occasion_n of_o further_a sin_v as_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o spirit_n urge_v either_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o curse_n the_o precept_n as_o a_o bullock_n at_o first_o yoke_a grow_v more_o unruly_a or_o a_o river_n swell_v when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o dam_n and_o restraint_n rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n sinful_a practice_n be_v more_o irritate_v by_o the_o prohibition_n and_o so_o our_o obligation_n to_o death_n increase_v or_o else_o by_o urge_v the_o curse_n which_o produce_v the_o sottish_a despair_n jer._n 18.12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o device_n there_o be_v a_o double_a despair_n of_o please_v or_o be_v accept_v there_o be_v a_o lazy_a sottish_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o rage_a and_o torment_a despair_n by_o which_o man_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n welfare_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n second_o in_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o legal_a conscience_n it_o put_v they_o upon_o some_o duty_n and_o course_n of_o service_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v comfortable_o nor_o upon_o any_o noble_a motive_n that_o which_o be_v defective_a in_o it_o be_v this_o first_o it_o be_v constrain_v service_n this_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n do_v force_n and_o compel_v man_n to_o some_o unpleasing_a task_n a_o christian_a serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n but_o one_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n serve_v god_n out_o of_o fear_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o true_a holiness_n prevail_v with_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n dispose_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n but_o one_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v indeed_o both_o be_v constrain_v the_o one_o by_o love_n the_o other_o by_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o only_o the_o constraint_n of_o love_n be_v durable_a and_o kind_o and_o sweet_a the_o other_o his_o task_n be_v grievous_a and_o wearisome_a mal._n 1.11_o and_o hold_v most_o in_o a_o fit_a when_o danger_n be_v nigh_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o some_o devotion_n psal._n 78._o from_o 34_o to_o 38._o second_o that_o service_n which_o they_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n be_v outward_a service_n and_o obedience_n isa._n 58.7_o hang_v the_o head_n for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o as_o they_o do_v micah_n 6.7_o offer_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a rather_o than_o a_o thank-offering_a more_o to_o appease_v conscience_n than_o to_o please_v god_n consist_v in_o ritual_n rather_o than_o substantial_n and_o those_o invent_v by_o man_n rather_o than_o command_v by_o god_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v otherwise_o describe_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o fiesh_n but_o the_o false_a christian_n be_v one_o matth._n 15.8_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n though_o they_o must_v have_v a_o outward_a religion_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o so_o they_o serve_v god_n not_o as_o child_n do_v a_o father_n but_o as_o slave_n serve_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n three_o in_o some_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v on_o conversion_n for_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n so_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n welcome_a to_o we_o and_o prize_v by_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sensible_a awaken_n knowledge_n of_o our_o great_a necessity_n before_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o cure_n and_o remedy_n none_o but_o the_o sick_a will_v care_v for_o the_o physician_n matth._n 9.12_o the_o burden_a for_o ease_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o the_o pursue_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o none_o but_o the_o condemn_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o the_o lose_v and_o miserable_a to_o be_v save_v luke_n 19.10_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v double_a either_o the_o

covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v all_o under_o natural_o breed_v bondage_n and_o shyness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o so_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o subjection_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n heathen_n that_o have_v but_o some_o obscure_a notion_n of_o god_n feel_v somewhat_o of_o this_o bondage_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o angry_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n so_o be_v their_o bondage_n more_o or_o less_o still_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o this_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n be_v so_o ingrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v indissoluble_a till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n die_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v either_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n as_o its_o husband_n or_o christ_n as_o its_o husband_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a till_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marrid_a to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n because_o of_o god_n break_a covenant_n second_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o breed_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v that_o allegory_n gal._n 4.22_o to_o 26._o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o second_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o gendr_v to_o bondage_n man_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o gospel_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v little_a efficacy_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o do_v little_o allay_v and_o vanquish_v this_o shyness_n of_o god_n rather_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n and_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n angry_a justice_n obscure_o and_o dark_o rather_o show_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n but_o a_o heir_n in_o nonage_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o their_o ordinance_n be_v a_o bond_n we_o a_o aquittance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answer_n much_o every_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v to_o breed_v a_o childlike_a spirit_n in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n drive_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n one_o covenant_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n require_v duty_n from_o we_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o comfortable_a term_n 2._o because_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o cherish_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n be_v at_o conflict_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o gal._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o and_o constant_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o diminish_v each_o other_o so_o do_v law_n and_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o rule_n enjoin_v have_v their_o comfort_n obstruct_v and_o while_o sin_n reign_v the_o law_n reign_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n partly_o by_o its_o iritate_v power_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o condemn_a power_n leave_v they_o under_o a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n while_o sin_n remain_v may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v in_o they_o look_v as_o under_o the_o old_a testment_n when_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a saint_n psal._n 51.12_o though_o but_o spare_o dispense_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o sad_a and_o droop_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o comfort_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4.4_o rather_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n dispensation_n be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o middle_a sort_n the_o eminent_o godly_a then_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o middle_a sort_n who_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o outward_a observance_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v mere_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o eminent_o godly_a who_o evermore_o rejoice_v 1_o thes._n 5.16_o or_o at_o least_o be_v sway_v more_o with_o love_n than_o fear_n the_o weak_a godly_a who_o have_v much_o of_o their_o ancient_a fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o too_o weak_a to_o produce_v its_o effect_n though_o this_o love_n to_o god_n do_v prevail_v over_o sin_n yet_o not_o ordinary_o over_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o much_o of_o that_o influence_n their_o duty_n more_o than_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v too_o great_a averseness_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o sin_n but_o fear_n be_v predominant_a three_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o it_o this_o bondage_n come_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o

or_o other_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v we_o act_v withal_o god_n child_n who_o be_v adopt_v into_o his_o family_n may_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n great_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n for_o only_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o but_o these_o fear_n be_v overbalance_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o have_v some_o filial_a boldness_n a_o better_a spirit_n than_o a_o slave_n do_v not_o whole_o sin_v away_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n though_o the_o delight_n and_o comfort_n be_v much_o obstruct_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v psal._n 77.3_o i_o think_v of_o god_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n may_v augment_v our_o grief_n when_o conscience_n represent_v his_o abuse_a favour_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o present_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n with_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a temper_n but_o only_o in_o great_a dissertion_n for_o a_o constancy_n while_o sin_n remain_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v but_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a predominant_a legality_n the_o partial_a may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o do_v by_o degree_n overcome_v the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n certain_o where_o that_o prevail_v there_o will_v be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o though_o for_o a_o while_n the_o heir_n differ_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o from_o a_o servant_n yet_o in_o time_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n and_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o son_n and_o they_o get_v more_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o predominant_a legality_n be_v in_o the_o carnal_a it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o govern_n principle_n fear_n or_o love_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v fear_n and_o love_n and_o sonship_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n go_v together_o and_o where_o slavish_a fear_n prevail_v and_o influence_v our_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o their_o unwillingness_n and_o reluctancy_n to_o what_o they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v do_v that_o be_v they_o will_v fain_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a life_n if_o they_o dare_v and_o be_v excuse_v from_o religious_a duty_n except_o that_o little_a outward_a part_n which_o their_o custom_n and_o credit_n engage_v they_o to_o perform_v like_o bird_n that_o in_o a_o sunshine_n day_n sing_v in_o the_o cage_n though_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n they_o live_v not_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o some_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o observe_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o have_v their_o free_a choice_n they_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o now_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n have_v heart_n suit_v to_o their_o work_n psal._n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n they_o obey_v not_o from_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o law_n from_o without_o but_o from_o the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n not_o bare_o as_o enjoin_v but_o as_o incline_v they_o do_v not_o say_v o_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n or_o this_o sinful_a course_n lawful_a but_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n psal._n 119.97_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v psal._n 119.5_o they_o do_v not_o groan_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7.24_o not_o who_o will_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n but_o who_o will_v free_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n their_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n more_o and_o better_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n about_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v they_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n but_o their_o own_o danger_n not_o for_o sin_n but_o mere_o the_o punishment_n as_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o heb._n 12.17_o he_o be_v trouble_v but_o why_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la not_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n but_o lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n which_o be_v his_o misery_n so_o many_o carnal_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o secret_a love_n and_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n yet_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o condition_n not_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n but_o afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o grieve_a mark_n 10.22_o because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n counsel_n and_o direction_n felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o slavish_a fear_n though_o it_o do_v not_o divorce_v the_o heart_n from_o its_o lust_n yet_o it_o raise_v trouble_v about_o they_o 3._o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o prevail_v upon_o it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o motive_n 1._o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o suppose_v strange_a prejudices_fw-la and_o misrepresentation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o his_o government_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o we_o think_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v as_o the_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n matt._n 25.24_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n his_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n which_o fear_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n which_o render_v he_o dreadful_a rigorous_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n we_o draw_v a_o strange_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o ridgid_a lawgiver_n and_o a_o severe_a avenger_n harsh_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v and_o therefore_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o in_o many_o regard_n 1._o it_o hinder_v our_o free_a and_o delightful_a converse_n with_o god_n the_o legal_a spirit_n have_v no_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o torment_a fear_n and_o horror_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v we_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o eph._n 3.12_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n make_v we_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v afraid_a and_o run_v to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.12_o and_o david_n have_v a_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a spirit_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n after_o his_o sin_n psal._n 32.3_o 4._o fain_a to_o issue_v forth_o a_o injunction_n or_o practical_a decree_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o bring_v his_o backward_a heart_n into_o his_o presence_n v_o 5._o and_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n gen._n 4.16_o as_o unable_a to_o abide_v there_o where_o the_o frequent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o jam._n 2.29_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o revive_v terror_n in_o they_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n without_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o original_n of_o that_o practice_n be_v slavish_a fear_n when_o god_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o access_n to_o himself_o 2._o it_o break_v our_o courage_n in_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o press_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n

of_o the_o gospel_n he_o urge_v this_o argument_n 2_o tim_n 1.7_o 8._o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a cowardly_a dasterdly_a spirit_n mate_v or_o overcome_v with_o every_o difficulty_n but_o now_o a_o spirit_n confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o power_n and_o fortitude_n the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n pro._n 28._o 1._o dan._n 3.17_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o and_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3._o it_o hinder_v the_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o our_o service_n and_o cripple_v our_o endeavour_n the_o slothful_a servant_n be_v afraid_a luke_n 19.21_o 22._o when_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v please_v or_o be_v accept_v or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o very_a discourage_a thing_n and_o we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o when_o nothing_o appear_v to_o we_o but_o fear_n but_o love_n make_v a_o willing_a people_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4._o it_o resist_v sin_n unwilling_o we_o have_v rather_o let_v it_o alone_o than_o go_v about_o it_o the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o arm_n with_o a_o rusty_a saw_n rather_o let_v go_v any_o thing_n than_o sin_n but_o grace_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n for_o mean_n 1._o cherish_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v increase_v upon_o we_o by_o unreasonable_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119.68_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a matt._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a the_o trial_n send_v we_o by_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n nor_o beyond_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a nor_o his_o punishment_n above_o deserve_v neh._n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o than_o we_o deserve_v he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v nor_o inexorable_a upon_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 2._o study_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n help_v and_o comfort_n for_o you_o this_o be_v god_n act_n of_o oblivion_n which_o ease_v you_o of_o your_o trouble_n for_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o blot_v out_o your_o transgression_n and_o remember_v your_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n for_o your_o distress_a soul_n to_o fly_v unto_o when_o pursue_v by_o the_o law_n curse_v the_o charter_n of_o your_o hope_n or_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o law_n curse_v or_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n the_o law_n be_v good_a as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 11._o in_o short_a your_o soul_n will_v never_o sit_v easy_a within_o you_o till_o you_o resolve_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o law_n can_v only_o save_v the_o innocent_a but_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n look_v not_o for_o that_o in_o self_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n to_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o propitiate_v he_o to_o we_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n never_o look_v for_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v exact_a and_o unspotted_a holiness_n judas_n 21._o then_o we_o be_v present_v faultless_a in_o his_o presence_n 3._o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n for_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o childlike_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o a_o carefulness_n not_o to_o displease_v he_o but_o of_o slavish_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v never_o sound_o convert_v till_o god_n have_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o love_n now_o this_o strong_a and_o fervent_a love_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n drive_v and_o force_v this_o torment_a fear_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v not_o love_v he_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n surely_n god_n will_v never_o damn_v the_o soul_n that_o love_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n or_o hell_n let_v we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o high_a and_o best_a affection_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o love_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o sinner_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o live_v holy_o and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o comfort_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sanctifier_n the_o more_o a_o comforter_n holiness_n breed_v a_o generous_a confidence_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n if_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a against_o sin_n our_o bondage_n return_v therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n withdraw_v and_o suspend_v his_o comfort_n when_o we_o walk_v vain_o and_o loose_o then_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o any_o delight_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a spirit_n but_o a_o servile_a that_o then_o govern_v we_o and_o influence_v our_o action_n sermon_n xxiii_o rome_n viii_o 15_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o privilege_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 2._o one_o special_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n the_o change_n be_v emphatical_a you_o receive_v we_o cry_v he_o include_v himself_o and_o put_v in_o his_o own_o name_n together_o with_o they_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o mean_a and_o least_o of_o god_n child_n have_v a_o affectionate_a and_o childlike_a way_n of_o pray_v unto_o god_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o receive_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o shall_v explain_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n consequent_a thereupon_o 3._o whether_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4._o whether_o all_o that_o have_v it_o know_v it_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o adoption_n our_o admission_n into_o god_n family_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n

and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n if_o we_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o general_a 2._o his_o relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n 3._o the_o estate_n wherein_o his_o grace_n find_v we_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o mankind_n in_o general_a so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o create_v they_o and_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.18_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o any_o who_o give_v they_o be_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o so_o be_v god_n to_o we_o he_o make_v we_o and_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v and_o not_o be_v and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a in_o we_o to_o dispose_v of_o usat_fw-la his_o own_a pleasure_n but_o the_o relation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a be_v this_o be_v our_o new_a be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o his_o redeem_v one_o our_o natural_a be_v flow_v from_o his_o benignity_n and_o common_a bounty_n but_o our_o spiritual_a be_v from_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n by_o creation_n we_o be_v his_o child_n as_o he_o form_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o create_v the_o soul_n within_o we_o call_v therefore_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o adoption_n as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n our_o new_a birth_n and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o next_o ground_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o so_o we_o come_v into_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n it_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n apply_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n by_o the_o common_a relation_n god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n but_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o his_o high_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a sense_n as_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ._n 2._o his_o relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n through_o the_o legal_a covenant_n so_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o they_o his_o child_n for_o israel_n be_v call_v his_o first-born_a exod._n 4.22_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o descendant_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 8.12_o because_o they_o have_v the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a heb._n 12.23_o as_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o god_n child_n and_o a_o large_a participation_n and_o more_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o that_o rigour_n and_o servitude_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v that_o which_o answer_v the_o privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n jus_o sacerdotis_fw-la &_o jus_o haereditatis_fw-la the_o right_n of_o priesthood_n as_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o make_a king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o because_o they_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o so_o be_v qualify_v to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o rom._n 12.1_o and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o alm_n unto_o god_n heb._n 13.15_o 16._o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n be_v jus_o hereditatis_fw-la the_o first-born_a have_v a_o double_a portion_n not_o only_o of_o possession_n but_o of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n above_o their_o brethren_n all_o god_n child_n be_v heir_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o multitude_n of_o coheir_n do_v not_o lessen_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o make_v the_o privilege_n less_o glorious_a they_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 3._o the_o estate_n wherein_o his_o grace_n find_v we_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n wretched_a child_n eph._n 2.3_o that_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o inheritance_n waste_v our_o patrimony_n forfeit_v our_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n but_o our_o inheritance_n be_v redeem_v and_o the_o forfeiture_n take_v off_o by_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o family_n dignify_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a make_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o above_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n do_v become_v his_o special_a portion_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o now_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o bless_a god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v to_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n oh_o what_o wonderful_a love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a have_v free_a liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n first_o we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o spirit_n suitable_a they_o that_o use_v to_o adopt_v child_n give_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o token_n to_o express_v their_o love_n so_o here_o be_v a_o gift_n answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o dignity_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o gift_n answer_v it_o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a ●●_o na_fw-mi fall_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n will_v not_o go_v for_o to_o gather_v it_o to_o fill_v their_o homer_n they_o may_v starve_v though_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v dispense_v by_o such_o a_o liberal_a provision_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o be_v lazy_a the_o spirit_n by_o accident_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o servile_a fear_n but_o these_o motion_n be_v his_o proper_a effect_n 2._o a_o superficial_a christianity_n be_v reward_v with_o common_a gift_n but_o the_o real_a christianity_n with_o special_a grace_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o be_v visible_o adopt_v by_o god_n into_o his_o family_n and_o be_v under_o a_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n so_o far_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n give_v to_o common_a christian_n those_o common_a gift_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o speech_n about_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n some_o affection_n also_o to_o they_o called_z taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o these_o will_v not_o prove_v we_o true_a christian_n or_o real_o in_o god_n special_a favour_n but_o only_o visible_a profess_a christian_n 3._o among_o the_o sincere_a some_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n at_o so_o full_a a_o rate_n as_o other_o have_v neither_o so_o pure_a and_o fervent_a a_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o respectful_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o nor_o such_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n become_v that_o great_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o have_v the_o right_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o so_o not_o so_o much_o of_o that_o sonlike_a disposition_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o reveal_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n some_o do_v more_o improve_v their_o privilege_n than_o other_o do_v now_o they_o

do_v shine_v resplendent_o without_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o dead_a and_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o john_n 1.5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o till_o god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n unless_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o his_o illuminate_n sanctify_a comfort_a spirit_n who_o shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o disposition_n thence_o result_v from_o the_o application_n of_o this_o object_n to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o object_n be_v such_o be_v the_o affection_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o as_o by_o law-truth_n the_o spirit_n work_v conviction_n terror_n of_o conscience_n legal_a contrition_n act_v 2.37_o and_o thence_o bondage_n arise_v so_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o god_n and_o father_n the_o impression_n must_v be_v suitable_a this_o spirit_n that_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o work_v a_o childlike_a disposition_n in_o we_o for_o the_o impression_n must_v always_o be_v according_a to_o the_o stamp_n 1._o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o never_o do_v serious_o and_o close_o christianize_v till_o we_o get_v it_o but_o either_o have_v a_o literal_a christianity_n a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n or_o a_o legal_a old_a testament_n spirit_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v these_o motive_n or_o privilege_n which_o you_o will_v have_v by_o it_o 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o those_o trouble_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n which_o otherwise_o will_v perplex_v we_o rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v this_o calm_a of_o mind_n differ_v from_o the_o deadness_n and_o benummedness_n of_o a_o stupid_a conscience_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o never_o labour_v for_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o idleness_n rather_o than_o by_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v in_o his_o family_n it_o stir_v up_o admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n 2._o liberty_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o great_a help_n we_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o child_n like_o address_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o judas_n 21._o building_n up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o this_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a babble_n 3._o readiness_n in_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n they_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o sweetness_n and_o success_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o with_o ready_a mind_n psal._n 51.12_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n john_n 8.32_o if_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o man_n be_v under_o shackle_n and_o bondage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o drive_v on_o heavy_o have_v not_o largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o god_n heaven_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o work_n there_o need_v no_o other_o urge_n but_o if_o we_o force_v a_o course_n of_o religion_n upon_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o inclination_n all_o be_v harsh_a and_o ingrate_a and_o can_v hold_v long_o 4._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n their_o true_a consolation_n and_o support_v in_o affliction_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n heb._n 12.5_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o pursue_v it_o all_o along_o they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n god_n will_v take_v his_o own_o course_n in_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o while_n we_o have_v flesh_n in_o we_o there_o be_v use_v of_o the_o rod_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o legitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n child_n take_v it_o patient_o if_o beat_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o fault_n pro._n 9.10_o parent_n may_v err_v through_o want_n of_o wisdom_n their_o chastisement_n be_v arbirtary_n and_o irregular_a there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o god_n god_n rod_n be_v regulate_v with_o perfect_a wisdom_n order_v by_o the_o high_a love_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n our_o holiness_n here_o and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o the_o bitter_a potion_n come_v not_o from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o father_n be_v temper_v by_o a_o father_n hand_n 5._o hope_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o pardon_n we_o often_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n our_o adoption_n give_v we_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v severe_o with_o we_o mal._n 3.17_o psal._n 103.13_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n be_v more_o durable_a not_o so_o easy_o break_v off_o as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n a_o child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o allow_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n when_o a_o servant_n must_v be_v go_v second_o for_o life_n everlasting_a and_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v both_o encourage_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o general_a reconciliation_n with_o mankind_n be_v evidence_v by_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n personal_n and_o particular_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n therefore_o do_v what_o god_n require_v in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n abhor_v your_o former_a disobedience_n cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o defiance_n and_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2._o steep_v your_o mind_n in_o frequent_a thought_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o and_o admire_v it_o 2._o use_v reflection_n have_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o naturalness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o want_n go_v and_o cry_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n much_o work_v and_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o prayer_n to_o cry_v to_o our_o father_n be_v a_o act_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v fervent_a affectionate_a this_o cry_n be_v not_o by_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o the_o heart_n exod._n

13.14_o the_o lord_n need_v no_o interpreter_n between_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o that_o hear_v without_o eart_n can_v interpret_v our_o desire_n though_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n desire_n be_v strong_a cry_n psal._n 10.17_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o this_o cry_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n prayer_n this_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o be_v a_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o childlike_a boldness_n 2._o a_o childlike_a ingenuity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o both_o in_o our_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v a_o emblem_n jer._n 35.6_o we_o dare_v not_o break_v the_o command_n of_o our_o father_n and_o in_o a_o ready_a diligence_n in_o our_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o for_o we_o thus_o judge_v if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o reason_n christ_n ever_o urge_v this_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.26_o 38._o so_o to_o christian_n 1_o thes._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o be_v enough_o beyond_o all_o enforcement_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n they_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o hazard_v the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o upon_o easy_a term_n heb._n 12.16_o let_v there_o not_o be_v find_v a_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o and_o naboth_n say_v to_o ahab_n the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n to_o thou_o 3._o use_n be_v direction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o table_n which_o god_n keep_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o family_n the_o feast_n for_o soul_n god_n child_n be_v sure_a of_o welcome_n it_o be_v child_n bread_n we_o eat_v we_o come_v hither_o both_o to_o remember_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o get_v a_o new_a taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o he_o as_o child_n with_o a_o father_n we_o come_v for_o a_o further_a participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o all_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o here_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n by_o new_a resolution_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o fatherly_a government_n both_o in_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n to_o his_o command_a and_o dispose_v will_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n sermon_n xxiv_o rome_n viii_o 16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o privilege_n assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o double_a testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n or_o if_o you_o will_v here_o be_v testes_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la the_o thing_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o witness_n they_o be_v two_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n and_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v the_o spirit_n its_o self_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v our_o renew_a conscience_n doct._n that_o our_o adoption_n into_o god_n family_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o spirit_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o speak_v something_o of_o this_o double_a testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o we_o be_v excite_v to_o consider_v it_o with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n questionless_a to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o heaven_n for_o our_o portion_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n adopt_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o so_o happy_a within_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o we_o nor_o our_o choice_a love_n and_o service_n who_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2.6_o a_o son_n that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n col._n 1.13_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n find_v full_a complacency_n prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o if_o man_n adopt_v it_o be_v in_o orbitatis_fw-la solatium_fw-la a_o remedy_n find_v out_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o child_n seldom_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o a_o father_n who_o have_v a_o son_n shall_v adopt_v a_o son_n therefore_o it_o heighten_v the_o privilege_n that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o poor_a creature_n such_o a_o dear_a and_o honourable_a relation_n to_o himself_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v adopt_v miserable_a sinner_n who_o be_v once_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1.21_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o curse_n now_o that_o stranger_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o family_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o child_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o child_n that_o enemy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reconcile_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o own_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o child_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n that_o those_o who_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v become_v slave_n to_o satan_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o and_o say_v behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o 3._o the_o dignity_n itself_o compare_v 1._o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n david_n say_v 1_o sam._n 18.23_o seem_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o king_n son-in-law_n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n say_v be_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n and_o to_o become_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n all_o relation_n may_v blush_v and_o hide_v their_o face_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o the_o splendid_a title_n which_o be_v so_o ambitious_o affect_v by_o the_o world_n be_v but_o empty_a show_n and_o gild_a vanity_n and_o do_v much_o come_v short_a of_o this_o privilege_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o profit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v we_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v deduce_v his_o pedigree_n from_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n alas_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o of_o the_o froth_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v a_o title_n that_o will_v be_v our_o honour_n and_o interest_n to_o all_o eternity_n than_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o a_o title_n that_o will_v cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n 2._o compare_v with_o god_n relation_n to_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o give_v be_v to_o all_o so_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o all_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v call_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119.91_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o overrule_a providence_n but_o man_n be_v under_o his_o proper_a government_n adam_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v

rather_o god_n subject_a and_o hire_a servant_n than_o his_o son_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v ●his_v child_n but_o as_o child_n in_o their_o non_fw-la age_n for_o a_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.1_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v little_a from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o a_o servile_a spirit_n be_v upmost_a in_o that_o dispensation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v most_o strict_o say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n some_o live_v only_o under_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o not_o under_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o badg●s_n of_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v not_o free_a indeed_o son_n indeed_o there_o be_v among_o they_o other_o who_o god_n have_v beget_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o adopt_a and_o take_v into_o his_o family_n he_o have_v a_o paternal_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o a_o filial_a disposition_n towards_o he_o he_o have_v a_o paternal_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o filial_a confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o he_o expect_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n and_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o privilege_n of_o child_n his_o special_a relation_n be_v distinct_a from_o his_o common_a relation_n to_o other_o man_n for_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o common_a goodness_n but_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a love_n the_o whole_a commerce_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o he_o be_v on_o god_n part_n fatherly_a on_o our_o part_n childlike_a he_o give_v we_o his_o choice_a benefit_n and_o we_o perform_v to_o he_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v 4._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o bottom-stone_n in_o this_o building_n eph._n 1.5_o predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n now_o what_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o second_o before_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n can_v be_v execute_v and_o convenient_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n sin_n need_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n before_o god_n will_v bestow_v his_o honour_n upon_o we_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n before_o god_n can_v be_v our_o father_n and_o to_o take_v a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o law_n be_v curse_n before_o we_o can_v be_v instate_v in_o the_o blessing_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n before_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o for_o this_o new_a relation_n depend_v upon_o the_o new_a bir●h_n and_o none_o be_v adopt_a but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n nominal_a christian_n be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n not_o illegitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n the_o relative_n change_n go_v before_o the_o real_a john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o next_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v not_o our_o be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n but_o our_o new_a be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o our_o father_n in_o christ._n as_o we_o be_v man_n god_n be_v a_o governor_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o we_o be_v new_a man_n god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n 4._o the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o regeneration_n be_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o s●ns_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n receive_v christ_n be_v a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n may_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o wait_v for_o our_o final_a reward_n 5._o the_o benefit_n occur_v to_o we_o thereby_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o three_o 1._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o none_o but_o his_o child_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o child_n a_o gift_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o greatness_n and_o love_n of_o our_o father_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o child_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n give_v we_o our_o natural_a endowment_n but_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o have_v this_o high_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n we_o have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o do_v first_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v on_o we_o abundent_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o so_o he_o make_v we_o child_n but_o as_o bee_n first_o frame_v their_o cell_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o he_o do_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v we_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o quicken_a we_o to_o holiness_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o regulate_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o our_o prayer_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o a_o comforter_n confirm_v our_o present_a interest_n and_o future_a hope_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o a_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n yet_o a_o comforter_n he_o be_v and_o if_o not_o so_o explicit_o and_o manifest_o we_o may_v blame_v ourselves_o this_o be_v god_n allowance_n and_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n 2._o such_o a_o allowance_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o matt._n 6.32_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o christian_a have_v two_o thing_n to_o relieve_v he_o against_o all_o his_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o care_n adoption_n and_o particular_a providence_n he_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o father_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o condition_n nor_o mindless_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o his_o father_n keep_v the_o purse_n for_o he_o who_o care_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o

that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n they_o thankful_o accept_v the_o offer_a benefit_n and_o resolve_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o perform_v the_o require_v duty_n 3._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n for_o otherwise_o we_o double_v and_o deal_v unsincere_o with_o god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o the_o habit_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v some_o answerable_a endeavour_n and_o pursuance_n of_o this_o resolution_n and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 5._o that_o these_o endeavour_n be_v uniform_o carry_v on_o that_o our_o sincerity_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o conscience_n for_o then_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o assurance_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o grace_n constant_o and_o self-denying_o exercise_v have_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o conduce_v also_o to_o give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n before_o god_n 2._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o this_o be_v often_o mistake_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o distinct_o lay_v it_o before_o you_o 1._o the_o spirit_n lay_v down_o mark_n in_o scripture_n which_o may_v decide_v this_o question_n whether_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n as_o for_o instance_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o again_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o ●●_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n express_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a and_o middle_a estate_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o carnal_a all_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n when_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v our_o sincerity_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n so_o a_o true_a evidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n for_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 28.25_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n so_o heb._n 3.7_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o the_o spirit_n speak_v or_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o word_n suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v this_o must_v not_o be_v slight_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o context_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o witness_n without_o but_o motion_n within_o whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o he_o work_v such_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n child_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a divine_n take_v the_o word_n witness_n for_o evidence_n or_o the_o objective_a testimony_n namely_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a cause_n or_o traverse_n depend_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v be_v clear_a in_o that_o exclusive_a mark_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o in_o that_o positive_a mark_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commanment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o holy_a and_o charitable_a spirit_n the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o argument_n whence_o we_o conclude_v 3._o he_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v this_o work_n in_o our_o soul_n more_o clear_o conscience_n dothit_v part_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v his_o part_n namely_o as_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v and_o see_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v and_o actuate_v in_o we_o for_o he_o reveal_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o chief_o but_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n can_v best_o warrant_v it_o to_o the_o buyer_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o then_o he_o certify_v sometime_o we_o overlook_v our_o evidence_n through_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n hagar_n see_v not_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v near_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21.19_o there_o be_v a_o misgive_n in_o the_o conscience_n we_o can_v see_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n marry_o weep_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n when_o yet_o he_o stand_v by_o she_o john_n 20.14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o 4._o he_o help_v we_o not_o only_o to_o see_v grace_n but_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o believe_v than_o to_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v save_v to_o love_n christ_n than_o to_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n because_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n self-love_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o some_o degree_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o temporary_a faith_n taste_n imperfect_a love_n partial_a obedience_n and_o beside_o grace_v where_o it_o be_v weak_a be_v hardly_o perceive_v the_o air_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o a_o windy_a season_n the_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n it_o be_v no_o more_o hide_v grace_n strengthen_v increase_v act_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o conscience_n habit_n be_v discern_v by_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a soul_n with_o his_o assure_v seal_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o love_v not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o less_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o show_n and_o the_o more_o in_o sincerity_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o peace_n 5._o he_o help_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o conclude_v from_o these_o evidence_n many_o time_n when_o the_o premise_n be_v clear_a the_o conclusion_n be_v suspend_v we_o find_v in_o case_n of_o condemnation_n it_o be_v suspend_v out_o of_o self-love_n many_o know_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v themselves_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o self-approbation_n out_o of_o legal_a fear_n or_o jealousy_n for_o person_n of_o great_a fancy_n and_o large_a affection_n be_v always_o full_a of_o scruple_n or_o loathness_n to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n due_a to_o they_o the_o spirit_n conclude_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o 6._o he_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o conclusion_n rom._n 5.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n and_o act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o

this_o actual_a joy_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n or_o have_v no_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o have_v too_o much_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o soul_n not_o so_o comfort_v well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oracle_n as_o to_o christ_n matth._n 3_o 17_o nor_o a_o internal_a suggestion_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o but_o with_o conscience_n now_o conscience_n go_v upon_o rational_a evidence_n and_o we_o reason_n and_o argue_v from_o what_o we_o feel_v or_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o privilege_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.2_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o penitent_a act_v 2_o 38_o repent_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o obedient_a he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o the_o one_o superad_v to_o the_o other_o not_o the_o privilege_n without_o the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o conscience_n by_o discourse_n and_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o no_o they_o concur_v to_o produce_v the_o same_o conclusion_n the_o spirit_n testimony_n superad_v certainty_n authority_n and_o overpower_a light_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o sudge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n work_v strong_o but_o imperceptible_o while_o they_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o power_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o we_o can_v pray_v without_o it_o for_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o which_o incline_v they_o to_o cry_v abha_fw-mi father_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v psal._n 63.26_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o again_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o how_o will_v you_o do_v unless_o you_o be_v god_n child_n and_o how_o will_v you_o know_v you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o and_o with_o your_o spirit_n i_o know_v all_o god_n child_n have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o we_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n without_o it_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v child_n bread_n unless_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o the_o promise_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o privilege_n have_v their_o condition_n annex_v the_o right_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n if_o to_o all_o you_o deceive_v the_o most_o for_o though_o some_o be_v of_o god_n family_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickendness_n the_o most_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o to_o some_o they_o have_v their_o character_n which_o occasion_v the_o restraint_n and_o you_o be_v tell_v here_o this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n but_o what_o shall_v poor_a creature_n do_v that_o have_v not_o yet_o this_o clear_a testimony_n 1._o disclaim_v all_o other_o confidence_n when_o you_o can_v apply_v hos._n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n 2._o own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v way_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v luke_n 15.18_o 19_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 3._o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n certain_o god_n will_v love_v and_o accept_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o implicit_a own_n of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o we_o call_v he_o father_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la unspeakable_a groan_n discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a joy_n we_o own_v he_o by_o way_n of_o option_n and_o choice_n though_o not_o by_o actual_a assurance_n of_o our_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n there_o may_v be_v a_o child_n like_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o awe_n when_o not_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n their_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o as_o the_o rechabite_v their_o father_n command_n dare_v not_o displease_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n these_o in_o time_n will_v overcome_v in_o short_a god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n when_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o the_o high_a benefit_n sermon_n xxv_o rome_n viii_o 17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v v_o 13._o that_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o medium_n and_o argument_n that_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motious_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n may_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n he_o prove_v they_o be_v child_n because_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o this_o spirit_n act_v suitable_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o impression_n v_o 15._o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o witness_n v_o 16._o now_o he_o go_v on_o further_o and_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o abundant_o prove_v for_o our_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o dignity_n infer_v from_o our_o adoption_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o this_o inheritance_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o comfort_n against_o adversity_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 1._o the_o dignity_n infer_v be_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o child_n jure_fw-la nascendi_fw-la all_o child_n be_v not_o necessary_o heir_n but_o only_o male_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la they_o that_o be_v adopt_a be_v adopt_v to_o some_o inheritance_n so_o here_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n be_v they_o son_n or_o daughter_n beget_v to_o god_n soon_o or_o late_a male_a be_v female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.18_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o inheritacce_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o or_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o two_o expression_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n

the_o work_n but_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n 2._o it_o be_v full_a for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v more_o than_o a_o legacy_n god_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o to_o his_o child_n he_o give_v the_o inheritance_n as_o isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n from_o abraham_n but_o to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o have_v by_o concubine_n he_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o gen._n 25.5_o 6_o all_o man_n taste_v of_o his_o common_a bounty_n but_o his_o saint_n have_v their_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o they_o which_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v put_v a_o distinction_n between_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o those_o earthly_a enjoyment_n which_o flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n alas_o that_o far_o exceed_v any_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v here_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o fade_a in_o themselves_o and_o liable_a to_o spoil_v and_o vastation_n from_o other_o but_o this_o be_v our_o eternal_a and_o durable_a estate_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o partake_v of_o whatever_o gift_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o now_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o time_n between_o right_n and_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o heir_n live_v by_o hope_n till_o the_o inheritan●_n fair_o descend_v to_o they_o so_o here_o titus_n 3.7_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v heir_n but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o enjoy_v now_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o their_o condition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n from_o other_o by_o their_o outward_a condition_n but_o internal_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o sure_o to_o expect_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o argue_v a_o dead_a and_o stupid_a heart_n be_v a_o right_a nothing_o before_o possession_n or_o be_v the_o expectation_n so_o ground_v a_o vain_a fancy_n sure_o a_o christian_n be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o great_a man_n be_v the_o heir_n nothing_o better_o than_o a_o slave_n because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o a_o right_a and_o a_o hope_n shall_v give_v we_o more_o joy_n than_o usual_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a expectation_n and_o not_o ground_v upon_o a_o right_n it_o be_v less_o but_o be_v it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o 5._o as_o a_o heir_n have_v not_o only_a assurance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n but_o present_a supply_n and_o maintenance_n and_o other_o demonstration_n of_o love_n to_o support_v his_o expectation_n from_o he_o that_o adopt_a he_o that_o all_o the_o estate_n fall_v to_o he_o so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n child_n have_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v afterward_o complete_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o spirit_n now_o with_o his_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o a_o double_a notion_n of_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n eph._n 1.14_o the_o earnest_n of_o inheritage_n first_o fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o look_v and_o long_o for_o this_o estate_n look_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o long_o for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v good_a god_n give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n to_o show_v how_o sure_o a_o taste_n to_o show_v how_o good_a thus_o far_o they_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o disagree_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n not_o lessen_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o coheir_n god_n be_v a_o infinite_a portion_n that_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o suffice_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o other_o heritage_n many_o a_o fair_a stream_n be_v draw_v dry_a by_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a channel_n but_o here_o the_o more_o company_n the_o great_a the_o privilege_n what_o a_o happiness_n be_v it_o to_o enjoy_v god_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o company_n be_v ever_o propound_v as_o a_o blessing_n math._n 8.11_o you_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o heb._n 12.22_o 23._o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v fill_v up_o every_o vessel_n as_o when_o the_o same_o light_n be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o same_o speech_n be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o one_o do_v not_o see_v less_o nor_o the_o other_o hear_v less_o because_o another_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n we_o straiten_fw-ge other_o the_o more_o we_o be_v enlarge_v ourselves_o but_o not_o then_o 2._o in_o other_o inheritance_n the_o father_n must_v die_v before_o the_o son_n can_v inherit_v hereditas_fw-la est_fw-la successio_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la jus_o defuncti_fw-la death_n take_v away_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n may_v succeed_v he_o god_n have_v heir_n but_o no_o successor_n we_o do_v not_o possess_v after_o our_o father_n death_n but_o with_o our_o father_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o we_o die_v that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o live_a god_n when_o strength_n fail_v and_o heart_n fail_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73.26_o when_o other_o must_v leave_v their_o inheritance_n we_o go_v to_o we_o than_o it_o begin_v 3._o in_o other_o heritage_n the_o heir_n be_v design_v by_o name_n but_o here_o by_o character_n man_n be_v contentious_a every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o description_n but_o here_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o name_v but_o describe_v by_o certain_a qualification_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o out_o self_n warrant_v by_o the_o spirit_n judge_v and_o examine_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n sometime_o they_o be_v term_v the_o call_v heb._n 9.15_o that_o they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v those_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n sometime_o this_o privilege_n be_v settle_v upon_o believer_n john_n 1.12_o such_o as_o do_v hearty_o and_o thankful_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o sometime_o the_o sanctify_a as_o col._n 1.12_o and_o acts._n 20.18_o such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o live_v as_o a_o people_n set_v apart_o for_o he_o all_o these_o be_v son_n therefore_o make_v heir_n qualify_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o this_o bless_a inheritance_n three_o the_o property_n of_o this_o inheritance_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n eph._n 1.18_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v glorious_a the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a god_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o especial_o as_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorious_a phil._n 3.21_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v glorious_a the_o upper_a paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o company_n glorious_a all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n our_o employment_n glorious_a rev._n 7.12_o blessing_n and_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o celestial_a and_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n and_o so_o do_v excel_v all_o worldly_a possession_n which_o come_v from_o father_n to_o their_o child_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v both_o defile_n and_o perish_v they_o pollute_v we_o omnis_fw-la turpitudo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o mixtura_fw-la when_o our_o heart_n cleave_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v debase_v by_o they_o to_o something_o beneath_o themselves_o but_o this_o celestial_a inheritance_n do_v not_o corrupt_a but_o purify_v affection_n these_o thing_n below_o make_v we_o worse_o but_o can_v make_v we_o better_o they_o be_v perish_v as_o well_o as_o

abba_n father_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o soul_n debate_v have_v i_o a_o childlike_a inclination_n and_o sense_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v i_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o have_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o my_o heart_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a then_o to_o enter_v my_o claim_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o if_o we_o enjoy_v one_o than_o we_o must_v collect_v and_o infer_v that_o the_o rest_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o also_o if_o son_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n one_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n draw_v on_o another_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n in_o these_o collection_n and_o inference_n our_o mind_n be_v usual_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n sure_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v this_o partly_o it_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o constant_a rejoice_n in_o god_n if_o we_o do_v more_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o inheritanne_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a our_o thought_n be_v too_o dead_a and_o cold_a till_o we_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o excellent_a privilege_n by_o christ._n partly_o as_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o cheerful_a adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n what_o ever_o it_o cost_v we_o we_o slight_v all_o temporal_a thing_n how_o grievous_a or_o troublesome_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 5.3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n partly_o to_o help_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n while_o eternal_a thing_n be_v in_o view_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o partly_o to_o digest_v the_o labour_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v for_o such_o a_o father_n that_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v stock_n our_o mind_n with_o these_o thought_n 4._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o question_v our_o estate_n because_o we_o be_v under_o grievous_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n if_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n why_o be_v we_o then_o so_o afflict_v he_o invert_v the_o argument_n you_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n than_o a_o infringement_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o patient_o endure_v for_o god_n sake_n see_v thereby_o you_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n also_o 2._o use_n be_v exhortation_n 1._o to_o bilieve_v this_o bless_a inheritance_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n but_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o a_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a operation_n of_o the_o conquer_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o we_o can_v come_v at_o it_o but_o by_o death_n but_o be_v there_o no_o life_n beyond_o this_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o good_a be_v reward_v and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v it_o be_v unseen_a but_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o consolation_n of_o many_o soul_n throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o be_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a fancy_n or_o can_v a_o lie_v or_o delusion_n be_v sanctify_v to_o such_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n therefore_o do_v you_o believe_v it_o john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o if_o you_o believe_v your_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n why_o not_o your_o salvation_n by_o his_o life_n if_o your_o adoption_n into_o his_o family_n why_o not_o the_o inheritance_n both_o privilege_n stand_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n 2._o let_v we_o live_v always_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o that_o desire_n that_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o look_v after_o it_o phil._n 3.14_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o desire_n that_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o long_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o phil._n 1.23_o 3._o to_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n give_v it_o god_n be_v the_o solid_a part_n of_o it_o and_o can_v we_o expect_v short_o to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o security_n of_o infallible_a promise_n nothing_o be_v the_o title_n nothing_o before_o possession_n when_o this_o estate_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o near_o we_o shall_v more_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o revive_v our_o droop_a spirit_n 4._o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o 1._o despise_v satan_n offer_n heb._n 12.16_o be_v not_o a_o profane_a person_n as_o be_v esau._n 1_o king_n 21.3_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n be_v chary_a of_o your_o inheritance_n keep_v the_o hope_n clear_a fresh_a and_o lively_a 2._o wean_v your_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n above_o and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v your_o father_n your_o head_n your_o christ_n your_o patrimony_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o live_v as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n love_v to_o one_o another_o fidelity_n in_o all_o our_o relation_n we_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v other_o manner_n or_o person_n 4._o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n either_o act_n for_o it_o or_o live_v upon_o it_o or_o sollace_v ourselves_o with_o it_o with_o delightful_a thought_n of_o heaven_n sweeten_v your_o pilgrimage_n here_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o patient_o you_o suffer_v with_o christ_n christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9.4_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o fill_v up_o your_o share_n of_o the_o suffering_n providence_n have_v appoint_v for_o christ_n mystical_a col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o affliction_n fo●_n you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1.6_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n

defence_n of_o it_o six_o a_o immunity_n from_o such_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o may_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v hold_v of_o you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n no_o absolute_a immunity_n from_o trouble_n god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o afflict_v we_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n psal._n 89.32_o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n but_o will_v preserve_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o 1._o their_o right_n and_o prerogative_n first_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o free_a will_n and_o on_o comfortable_a term_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o a_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n a_o large_a door_n be_v open_v to_o we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o to_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o find_v mercy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n 3._o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o fall_v to_o our_o share_n and_o allowance_n by_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n and_o get_v they_o sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4._o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n yet_o a_o title_n sure_a and_o indefecible_a so_o that_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o little_a of_o it_o it_o be_v valuable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o 2._o our_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v a_o liberty_n which_o imply_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o good_a and_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n and_o please_v of_o he_o in_o perfect_a love_n joy_n and_o praise_n to_o all_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v it_o partly_o but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o also_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n for_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n whole_o free_v from_o death_n and_o all_o the_o frailty_n introduce_v by_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o body_n remain_v behind_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o glory_n our_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n be_v sa●d_v to_o be_v yet_o behind_o eph._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o short_a this_o glorious_a liberty_n may_v be_v somewhat_o understand_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v now_o 1._o our_o liberty_n now_o be_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a but_o then_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v but_o begin_v now_o and_o our_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n but_o our_o complete_a deliverance_n be_v to_o come_v from_o sin_n at_o death_n from_o all_o misery_n when_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n now_o but_o in_o death_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o abolish_v therefore_o groan_n and_o long_o for_o it_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o with_o hope_n v_o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n our_o body_n now_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o disease_n as_o other_o be_v but_o phil._n 3.21_o god_n will_v then_o perfect_o glorify_v his_o child_n in_o body_n and_o soul._n 2._o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o corporal_a bondage_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n when_o nero_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n many_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a servitude_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o 22._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o incompetent_a with_o christianity_n joseph_n be_v a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n but_o his_o mistress_n be_v the_o captive_n as_o she_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o own_o lust_n servant_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o freeman_n may_v be_v satan_n slave_n 3._o all_o the_o part_n of_o liberty_n be_v quite_o other_o than_o now_o first_o as_o to_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v our_o own_o action_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 7.25_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v law_n against_o law_n mutual_a conflict_n and_o mutual_a opposition_n though_o grace_n get_v the_o mastery_n not_o absolute_a freedom_n our_o present_a estate_n be_v but_o a_o convalescency_n a_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n by_o degree_n 2._o as_o to_o felicity_n first_o immunity_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o solemn_a and_o actual_a judgement_n be_v not_o past_a nor_o the_o case_n adjudge_v but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o condemn_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o second_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n but_o then_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o three_o satan_n do_v still_o trouble_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o winnow_v we_o as_o

tremble_v at_o his_o anger_n numb_a 12.14_o when_o he_o cross_v and_o disappoint_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o look_v as_o in_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7.11_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v open_a from_o below_o the_o flood_n increase_v so_o when_o nature_n and_o grace_n concur_v to_o heighten_v the_o affliction_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o it_o than_o other_o have_v as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o delicate_a constitution_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o pain_n than_o the_o stubborn_a and_o robustious_a and_o the_o tender_a flesh_n of_o a_o child_n will_v soon_o feel_v the_o lash_n than_o the_o thick_a skin_n of_o a_o slave_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o more_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o more_o tender_a spirit_n soon_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n displeasure_n and_o do_v more_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n than_o careless_a spirit_n who_o laugh_v out_o their_o cross_n and_o drink_v away_o their_o sorrow_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v more_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34.19_o there_o be_v more_o square_n and_o hew_v and_o cut_v use_v about_o stone_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o stately_a palace_n than_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o a_o ordinary_a build_n the_o vine_n be_v prune_v when_o the_o bramble_n in_o the_o hedge_n be_v not_o look_v after_o the_o child_n be_v put_v under_o discipline_n when_o the_o bastard_n live_v more_o at_o large_a god_n mean_v to_o destroy_v those_o who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o eternal_a undo_n 2._o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o sin_n as_o a_o burden_n psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o complaint_n if_o a_o millstone_n fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o bruise_a as_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_v upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v also_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o light_n than_o other_o and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o heinous_a nature_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n jer_n 18.31_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n than_o other_o have_v and_o they_o that_o love_v much_o will_v mourn_v most_o for_o sin_n luke_n 7.47_o she_o weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o the_o more_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v trouble_v about_o offend_a god_n than_o other_o be_v or_o themselves_o be_v before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o love_n they_o see_v more_o and_o more_o into_o sin_n than_o former_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o pure_a water_n the_o least_o mote_n be_v soon_o espy_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o hearty_o renounce_v sin_n therefore_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o element_n burden_v not_o in_o their_o own_o place_n wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o own_o element_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v that_o they_o hate_v and_o pray_v down_o and_o strive_v against_o they_o be_v aspire_v after_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o they_o find_v so_o little_a of_o it_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o other_o sort_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o other_o life_n a_o christian_a here_o be_v unsatisfied_a and_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a estate_n a_o state_n of_o constant_a felicity_n and_o exact_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o estate_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o and_o a_o eagle-eye_n it_o be_v that_o help_v we_o to_o look_v above_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n and_o see_v eternity_n at_o the_o back_n of_o time_n and_o glory_n follow_v shame_n and_o rest_v labour_n now_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o they_o than_o see_v there_o be_v another_o world_n a_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v will_v find_v their_o affection_n stir_v towards_o it_o a_o estate_n so_o bless_v if_o it_o be_v sound_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o certain_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o blessedness_n if_o they_o be_v cold_o affect_v towards_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v in_o part_n know_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a and_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o desire_a groan_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o find_v somewhat_o in_o themselves_o which_o make_v they_o to_o value_n and_o esteem_v it_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a what_o will_v the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v if_o the_o taste_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o will_v the_o whole_a feast_n prove_v sure_o it_o will_v whole_o swallow_v we_o up_o with_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unspeakable_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o the_o refresh_n we_o meet_v with_o by_o the_o way_n do_v mighty_o support_v we_o what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o have_v when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v little_a to_o the_o enjoyment_n the_o saint_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n here_o for_o all_o the_o world_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a to_o get_v a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o through_o the_o lattess_n do_v much_o revive_v the_o droop_a soul_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o little_a be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v but_o there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o we_o now_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o then_o be_v glory_v its_o self_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o now_o be_v a_o well_o spring_v up_o but_o then_o the_o water_n grow_v not_o only_o into_o a_o stream_n but_o into_o a_o ocean_n holiness_n here_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n grace_n tend_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n tend_v to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n there_o it_o be_v in_o its_o perfect_a estate_n in_o short_a look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o springhead_n and_o the_o outfall_n of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n such_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o and_o hereafter_o 3._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o that_o bless_a estate_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o

have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o since_o we_o go_v not_o upon_o guess_n but_o sure_a ground_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n thus_o seal_v and_o confirm_v shall_v not_o ●e_v hope_n 3._o our_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n as_o our_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o something_o like_a to_o himself_o something_o better_o than_o the_o world_n yield_v something_o fit_a for_o a_o god_n to_o give_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o with_o honour_n take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o heb._n 11.16_o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o cit●_n as_o our_o father_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n if_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n only_o we_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o if_o he_o will_v dignify_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d title_n of_o child_n we_o may_v expect_v a_o child_n portion_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n 〈…〉_z heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o glorify_v together_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v adopt_a justify_v take_v into_o the_o family_n 4_o christ_n merit_n and_o passion_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ●●ood_a of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o little_a happiness_n and_o 〈…〉_z of_o comfort_v which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o do_v man_n that_o understand_v themselves_o 〈…〉_z for_o trifle_n when_o wise_a man_n lay_v a_o broad_a and_o large_a foundation_n we_o expect_v a_o 〈…〉_z if_o christ_n be_v abase_v we_o may_v be_v exalt_v if_o he_o be_v apparel_v with_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n that_o which_o keep_v hope_n alive_a be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o ransom_n which_o christ_n pay_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o high_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n a_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n even_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n christ_n confirm_v his_o mediatorship_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o nature_n he_o do_v in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o give_v we_o a_o red_a and_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o whilst_o we_o follow_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n christ_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v keep_v out_o some_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o some_o see_v he_o ascend_v we_o have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o we_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o duty_n be_v also_o a_o pattern_n of_o felicity_n 6._o h●●_n potent_a intercession_n he_o be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o purchase_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o god_n right-hand_n who_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o without_o we_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.19.20_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o entre●●_n into_o that_o within_o he_o the_o vail_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n go_v ashore_o whither_o we_o seek_v to_o land_n micha_n 2.13_o the_o breaker_n be_v come_v up_o before_o they_o he_o have_v take_v all_o impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o prepare_v a_o safe_a landing-place_n for_o we_o 7._o all_o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n he_o have_v ever_o bear_v we_o good_a will_n never_o discover_v any_o backwardness_n to_o our_o good_a he_o purpose_v it_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v we_o when_o we_o be_v unworthy_a warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n when_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o offer_v this_o happiness_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v we_o shall_v turn_v our_o back_n upon_o it_o follow_v we_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o uncessant_a importunity_n till_o we_o come_v to_o have_v anxious_a thought_n about_o it_o till_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n incline_v we_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n how_o many_o contradiction_n and_o struggle_n of_o heart_n be_v there_o ere_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v be_v tender_a of_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n afflict_v we_o when_o we_o need_v it_o deliver_v we_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v he_o pardon_v our_o fail_n visit_v we_o in_o ordinance_n support_v we_o in_o trouble_n help_v we_o in_o temptation_n and_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o we_o at_o every_o turn_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v our_o heart_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_v in_o he_o to_o the_o last_o have_v he_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a as_o they_o say_v judg._n 13.23_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat_n offer_v at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o these_o thing_n so_o if_o god_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o save_v we_o he_o will_v not_o use_v such_o method_n of_o grace_n about_o we_o 8._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n for_o that_o allay_v a_o great_a many_o fear_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v our_o qualification_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a term_n thereof_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o fail_n we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o impute_v to_o his_o people_n their_o frailty_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n not_o perfection_n but_o sincerity_n be_v our_o claim_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o faith_n too_o weak_a and_o mingle_v with_o doubt_n too_o little_a love_n to_o god_n and_o self-love_n too_o prevalent_a our_o desire_n of_o grace_n too_o cold_a our_o thought_n often_o distract_v but_o yet_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o and_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o he_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rom._n 8.23_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n every_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o death_n some_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o every_o one_o that_o true_o repent_v cease_v to_o commit_v they_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o they_o that_o repent_v do_v hate_n but_o they_o too_o frequent_o return_v rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o as_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n many_o vain_a thought_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n too_o much_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n in_o holy_a duty_n these_o be_v forgive_v and_o consist_v with_o life_n these_o be_v cause_n of_o childlike_a humiliation_n but_o not_o of_o judge_v ourselves_o ungodly_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o breed_v earnestness_n and_o this_o desirous_a expectation_n 1._o think_v often_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n even_o the_o better_a p●rt_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o single_o or_o collective_o

the_o saint_n partly_o by_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o god_n smile_n be_v infinite_o able_a to_o counterbalance_v the_o world_n frown_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o their_o blessedness_n to_o come_v remember_v your_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o how_o far_o your_o affliction_n prepare_v you_o for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o great_a trouble_n can_v make_v void_a this_o hope_n yea_o it_o do_v prepare_v you_o for_o it_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v better_v by_o they_o 2._o doct._n that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 1._o trouble_n be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o psal._n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o trouble_v in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n introduce_v by_o sin_n when_o god_n seem_v angry_a we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o trouble_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n a_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o put_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n against_o we_o but_o then_o god_n expect_v most_o to_o hear_v from_o we_o 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o burdensome_a care_n and_o fear_n phil._n 4_o 6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v get_v into_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v earthquake_n and_o terrible_a convulsion_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n we_o give_v vent_v to_o our_o troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n by_o prayer_n when_o we_o lie_v our_o burden_n at_o god_n foot_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o blessing_n first_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o support_v we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o prayer_n first_o he_o delight_v to_o give_v out_o blessing_n this_o way_n jer._n 29.11_o 12_o for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o possession_n second_o all_o mercy_n come_v the_o sweet_a to_o we_o as_o they_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 2._o use_v be_v information_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n help_v let_v we_o pray_v there_o we_o have_v most_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o assistance_n our_o strength_n lie_v most_o in_o ask_v and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v your_o heart_n be_v more_o ease_v in_o prayer_n than_o in_o any_o other_o work_n every_o condition_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n if_o cross_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n your_o trouble_n be_v ease_v 3._o doct._n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o scripture_n beside_o the_o text_n as_o judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n look_v as_o we_o breathe_v out_o that_o air_n which_o we_o first_o suck_v in_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v first_o breathe_v into_o we_o before_o breathe_v out_o by_o we_o first_o inspire_v before_o utter_v so_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o discover_v himself_o most_o in_o prayer_n so_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n gracious_a operation_n be_v manifest_v especial_o in_o fit_v we_o for_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n affectionate_a and_o believe_a prayer_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o god_n have_v put_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z etc._n etc._n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n concur_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n 3._o caution_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v in_o prayer_n as_o different_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o actuate_a of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o spirit_n blow_v up_o the_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n that_o burn_v within_o we_o second_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o immediate_o and_o vigorous_o operative_a in_o prayer_n than_o in_o most_o other_o duty_n and_o the_o exrcise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o renew_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a inward_a and_o vital_a principle_n of_o these_o action_n so_o that_o we_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v believe_v and_o pray_v well_o then_o there_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a motion_n do_v not_o blow_v upon_o a_o dead_a coal_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o creat_v and_o preserve_v these_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v excite_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o do_v assist_v it_o in_o act_v according_a to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n out_o of_o sel●_n love_n will_v and_o desire_v its_o own_o good_a and_o its_o own_o felicity_n in_o general_n and_o be_v unwilling_a of_o destruction_n and_o apparent_a misery_n or_o whatever_o may_v ●ccsion_v it_o but_o then_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v this_o will_n to_o good_a be_v sanctify_v that_o god_n be_v choose_v as_o our_o portion_n and_o felicity_n or_o as_o the_o principal_a good_a to_o be_v desire_v by_o we_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a immortality_n be_v our_o true_a happiness_n and_o love_n desire_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a shun_v damnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o the_o soul_n hope_n wait_v and_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o according_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o and_o act_v this_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n this_o our_o renew_a spirit_n do_v but_o

the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o do_v create_v this_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v and_o still_o preserve_v it_o and_o order_n and_o actuate_v it_o the_o soul_n work_v powerful_o and_o sweet_o by_o a_o earnest_a motion_n and_o inclination_n towards_o god_n sermon_n xxxv_o rome_n viii_o 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v we_o now_o come_v more_o distinct_o to_o show_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o prayer_n 1._o he_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o request_n so_o as_o they_o may_v suit_v with_o our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v pray_v only_o after_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a affection_n which_o set_v up_o its_o self_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o self_n consider_v as_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o a_o soul_n and_o so_o ask_v bodily_a thing_n rather_o than_o spiritual_a and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n rather_o than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v a_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o will_v soon_o ask_v bait_n and_o snare_n and_o temptation_n than_o grace_n and_o help_n a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o fish_n and_o a_o stone_n rather_o than_o bread_n we_o take_v counsel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v make_v god_n to_o serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o employ_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o our_o carnal_a desire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n our_o natural_a will_n and_o carnal_a affection_n will_v make_v we_o pray_v ourselves_o into_o a_o snare_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o in_o the_o 27._o v._n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o god_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o will_n but_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o eternal_a good_a so_o that_o human_a and_o earnal_a affection_n shall_v neither_o prescribe_v the_o matter_n nor_o fix_v the_o end_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o i'faith_o and_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v more_o at_o work_n in_o a_o serious_a prayer_n than_o human_a and_o carnal_a affection_n which_o refer_v all_o its_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o bodily_a life_n 2._o he_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n opposite_a to_o that_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n which_o otherwise_o be_v find_v in_o we_o these_o be_v the_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text._n groan_v note_v the_o strength_n and_o ardency_n of_o desire_n when_o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o a_o life_n and_o a_o vigour_n in_o prayer_n oh_o how_o flat_a and_o dead_a be_v our_o heart_n oftentimes_o when_o we_o want_v these_o quicken_a motion_n a_o flow_n of_o word_n may_v come_v from_o our_o natural_a temper_n but_o these_o lively_a motion_n and_o strong_a desire_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o cry_n twice_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n cry_v for_o help_n be_v the_o most_o vehement_a way_n of_o ask_v use_v only_o by_o person_n in_o great_a necessity_n and_o danger_n a_o prayer_n without_o life_n be_v as_o incense_v without_o fire_n which_o send_v forth_o no_o perfume_n or_o sweet_a savour_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n acceptance_n so_o when_o warmth_n of_o heart_n come_v from_o heaven_n god_n testifi_v of_o his_o gift_n 3._o he_o incourage_v and_o embolden_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n twice_o mention_v in_o scripture_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n now_o this_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o childlike_a confidence_n 2._o childlike_a reverence_n 1._o childlike_a confidence_n or_o a_o familiar_a own_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o little_a child_n to_o their_o father_n for_o help_v in_o their_o danger_n and_o necessity_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o in_o every_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o in_o one_o fashion_n or_o a_o other_o not_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n by_o option_n and_o choice_n if_o not_o by_o direct_a affirmation_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o we_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n let_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o hope_n rather_o than_o of_o our_o lip_n 2._o with_o childlike_a reverence_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o awful_a way_n god_n that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_n of_o a_o father_n matt._n 1.6_o if_o this_o shall_v breed_v lear_a and_o reverence_n in_o we_o at_o other_o time_n it_o shall_v much_o more_o when_o we_o immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o heb._n 10._o so_o phil._n 3.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o trouble_v our_o familiarity_n with_o god_n must_v not_o mar_v our_o reverence_n nor_o confidence_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o our_o humility_n and_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o who_o light_n we_o see_v both_o god_n and_o ourselves_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o vileness_n his_o purity_n and_o our_o sinfulness_n his_o greatness_n and_o our_o nothingness_n 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n 1._o the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n show_v it_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n god_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o reconcile_a god_n and_o father_n to_o who_o we_o come_v christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n through_o who_o we_o have_v liberty_n and_o access_n to_o god_n as_o our_o own_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o he_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o universal_a king_n into_o who_o presence-chamber_n poor_a petitioner_n be_v admit_v christ_n open_v the_o door_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o keep_v it_o open_a by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n that_o wrath_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n on_o god_n part_n nor_o guilt_n on_o we_o for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o sin_n divide_v and_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o then_o the_o spirit_n do_v create_v preserve_v and_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v these_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o this_o access_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o otherwise_o such_o be_v our_o impotency_n and_o averseness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o offer_a benefit_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a happiness_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n content_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o guide_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o this_o way_n and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o in_o it_o we_o can_v look_v right_o to_o the_o bless_a father_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o he_o through_o the_o bless_a son_n and_o we_o can_v look_v

upon_o the_o son_n but_o through_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o so_o we_o come_v aright_o to_o god_n 2._o that_o prayer_n may_v carry_v proportion_n with_o other_o duty_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o act_n of_o prayer_n look_v as_o in_o common_a providence_n no_o creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o for_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v exempt_v any_o creature_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o providence_n and_o then_o that_o creature_n will_v live_v of_o its_o self_n so_o as_o to_o gracious_a and_o special_a providence_n you_o can_v exempt_v one_o action_n from_o the_o spirit_n influence_n for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o we_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o hear_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n only_o there_o be_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o this_o duty_n because_o here_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o renew_a soul_n direct_o towards_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o in_o other_o duty_n 3._o because_o of_o our_o impotency_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n much_o less_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a state_n the_o redeemer_n find_v we_o in_o to_o lessen_v man_n misery_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v not_o extenuate_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o sanctifier_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o work_n nor_o walk_v nor_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o help_n be_v not_o needless_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o prayer_n be_v what_o we_o be_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n and_o prayer_n which_o require_v such_o serious_a work_n sure_o the_o set_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n upon_o a_o invisible_a glory_n and_o measure_v all_o thing_n thereunto_o be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o a_o carnal_a sensual_a creature_n that_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o that_o love_v sin_n will_v never_o hearty_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v a_o holy_a spiritual_n heavenly_a life_n can_v never_o seek_v the_o advancement_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n we_o may_v babble_v and_o speak_v thing_n by_o rote_n or_o we_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a fervency_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o may_v have_v a_o wish_v but_o not_o a_o serious_a volition_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o prayer_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n psal._n 10.17_o when_o thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n thou_o bende_v the_o ear_n rom._n 8.27_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v what_o be_v a_o belch_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o voice_n but_o that_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o he_o he_o put_v we_o upon_o holy_a and_o just_a request_n he_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o in_o we_o as_o a_o father_n teach_v a_o child_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o 3._o cautious_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v in_o prayer_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prophesy_a and_o pen_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v say_v holy_a man_n pray_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o both_o these_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o move_v and_o extraordinary_o bear_v through_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v they_o be_v free_a from_o any_o fault_n fail_v or_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n form_n or_o word_n wherein_o this_o be_v express_v all_o be_v pure_o divine_a but_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a by_o sad_a experience_n partly_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o message_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n and_o method_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n against_o the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o use_v another_o method_n than_o he_o use_v to_o contract_v and_o shorten_v or_o to_o lengthen_v and_o inlage_v his_o prayer_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o that_o be_v direct_v order_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o prophesy_v till_o move_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o god_n servant_n or_o child_n to_o see_v vision_n or_o to_o prophecy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v from_o our_o duty_n till_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n move_v but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n we_o have_v as_o reasonable_a creature_n eccles._n 9.10_o whatever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v as_o believer_n isa._n 64.7_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o a_o w●ke_n o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n wind_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v forth_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v 3._o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o freedom_n of_o word_n as_o may_v give_v vent_n to_o spiritual_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o main_o want_v that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o they_o and_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o these_o desire_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n and_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o you_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v he_o over_o till_o you_o have_v it_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o can_v enlarge_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o copiousness_n of_o expression_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o far_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o his_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o injoynment_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o walk_v in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o this_o way_n 1_o chron._n 22.19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n now_o because_o the_o will_n without_o the_o affection_n do_v not_o work_v strong_o but_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o sail_n affection_n be_v the_o vigorous_a and_o forcible_a motion_n of_o the_o

will_n without_o which_o it_o will_v lie_v sluggish_a and_o idle_a or_o like_o a_o chariot_n without_o wheel_n and_o horse_n or_o a_o bird_n when_o her_o wing_n be_v clip_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o these_o affection_n and_o our_o heart_n within_o we_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o this_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o no_o other_o can_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n but_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v overcome_v they_o but_o in_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n now_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o supply_n will_v ordinary_o put_v word_n into_o a_o man_n mouth_n and_o affection_n beget_v expression_n yet_o because_o many_o accidental_a reason_n may_v hinder_v it_o the_o weight_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o expression_n as_o the_o affection_n if_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o grace_n it_o will_v make_v we_o express_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o we_o can_v as_o long_o as_o you_o pray_v for_o necessary_a grace_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o subordination_n thereunto_o and_o can_v hearty_o groan_v and_o sigh_v to_o god_n for_o what_o you_o want_v with_o respect_n to_o your_o great_a end_n the_o prayer_n be_v well_o perform_v there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a petulancy_n and_o extravagance_n of_o word_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a heart_n vain_a babble_n without_o faith_n or_o feeling_n or_o spiritual_a affection_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o all_o that_o pray_v gracious_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o like_a measure_n or_o the_o same_o person_n always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n no_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o li●●eth_v john_n 3.7_o and_o he_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v we_o can_v find_v the_o assistance_n at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n some_o have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a other_o in_o a_o scanty_a measure_n though_o all_o have_v i●_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n yet_o he_o exercise_v and_o act_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n more_o at_o one_o time_n luke_n 22.44_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o earnest_o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o different_a so_o god_n child_n seek_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o weak_a degree_n of_o desire_n and_o sometime_o with_o a_o strong_a at_o sometime_o we_o have_v the_o direct_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o those_o earnest_n and_o unexpressible_a groan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o put_v up_o our_o request_n for_o thing_n lawful_a and_o useful_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o we_o at_o the_o time_n but_o not_o with_o that_o ardour_n and_o fervency_n that_o we_o do_v desire_v we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o assist_v these_o prayer_n as_o sometime_o the_o assistance_n be_v give_v we_o more_o large_o as_o to_o the_o groan_a part_n and_o man_n be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n strong_a and_o passionate_a affection_n do_v most_o bewray_v themselves_o sometime_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o confidence_n and_o holy_a liberty_n with_o our_o father_n and_o faith_n be_v clear_o predominant_a in_o prayer_n at_o other_o time_n repentance_n and_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o fear_n be_v altogether_o in_o action_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a seriousness_n though_o not_o such_o life_n and_o vigour_n or_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o grief_n for_o sin_n bemoan_v our_o fail_n 5._o gift_n be_v more_o necessary_a when_o we_o join_v with_o other_o and_o be_v their_o mouth_n to_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o most_o use_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o draw_v forth_o our_o desire_n after_o he_o when_o without_o take_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o we_o present_v our_o personal_a request_n to_o god_n and_o lament_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o pray_v alone_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n sure_o whatever_a prayer_n we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 7.27_o therefore_o have_v thy_o seru●nt_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n a_o real_a desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n we_o ask_v exercise_v grace_n rather_o than_o memory_n and_o invention_n pour_v out_o our_o very_a soul_n to_o god_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rather_o than_o word_n we_o be_v liberty_n there_o to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v the_o voice_n to_o continue_v speech_n and_o break_v it_o off_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n by_o strong_a desire_n to_o god_n use_v it_o inform_v we_o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o help_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n his_o work_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o quicken_v you_o first_o to_o guide_v you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v on_o a_o fourfold_a reason_n 1._o as_o blind_v with_o self-love_a 2._o as_o discompose_v by_o trouble_n 3._o as_o strike_v dumb_a by_o guilt_n 4._o as_o straighten_a by_o barrenness_n and_o leanness_n of_o soul._n 1._o as_o blind_v by_o self-love_n oh_o what_o strange_a prayer_n will_v man_n put_v up_o to_o god_n if_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n as_o the_o disciple_n that_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n christ_n tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luke_n 9.55_o self_n love_v so_o blind_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o we_o shall_v rather_o beg_v our_o ruin_n than_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v either_o profitable_a or_o prejudical_a to_o we_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n the_o ambitious_a if_o he_o shall_v pray_v from_o the_o passion_n that_o possess_v he_o will_v only_o ask_v honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n the_o covetous_a only_o that_o god_n will_v double_v his_o worldly_a portion_n and_o enlarge_v his_o estate_n according_a to_o his_o vast_a desire_n the_o sensual_a the_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o glut_v his_o brutish_a inclination_n the_o vindictive_a that_o he_o may_v interess_n god_n in_o his_o quarrel_n all_o sinner_n will_v serve_v he_o only_o to_o serve_v their_o carnal_a turn_n whatever_o word_n we_o use_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n if_o we_o serve_v he_o to_o these_o end_n and_o hope_v that_o by_o pray_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o gratify_v our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n intreat_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o suit_v with_o his_o glory_n we_o come_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o our_o welfare_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subordinate_v to_o our_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o ask_v honour_n in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o die_v on_o a_o cross_n pleasure_n in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n be_v utter_o incongruous_a no_o god_n glory_n kingdom_n will_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o inclination_n other_o thing_n ask_v with_o reservation_n and_o submission_n 2._o our_o mind_n be_v discompose_v by_o trouble_n that_o we_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v 2_o chron_n 20.12_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o our_o lord_n christ_n john_n 12.27_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v in_o great_a grief_n christ_n himself_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o such_o case_n yet_o be_v amaze_v and_o at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o david_n psal._n 77.4_o i_o be_o sore_o trouble_v i_o can_v speak_v our_o word_n stop_v the_o mouth_n now_o when_o our_o thought_n be_v thus_o confound_v we_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v look_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n luke_n 12.12_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v say_v so_o in_o our_o perplexity_n when_o we_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o open_v

our_o mouth_n to_o god_n 3._o when_o strike_v dumb_a by_o some_o new_o contract_a guilt_n as_o david_n keep_v silence_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n psal._n 32.3_o the_o spirit_n urge_v we_o to_o penitent_a confession_n and_o humble_a sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n v_o 5._o with_o that_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n which_o become_v a_o sinner_n 4._o when_o straighten_a by_o barrenness_n and_o leanness_n of_o soul_n will_v fain_o pray_v but_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a of_o matter_n it_o be_v because_o we_o use_v not_o meditation_n and_o serious_a recollection_n psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n one_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o himself_o can_v want_v matter_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o upon_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n a_o man_n will_v copious_o enough_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n matth._n 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v if_o the_o mind_n be_v stock_v and_o furnish_v with_o holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o the_o lip_n 2._o his_o next_o office_n be_v to_o quicken_v you_o or_o raise_v your_o affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n continue_v no_o long_a than_o the_o desire_n do_v therefore_o groan_n be_v more_o prayer_n than_o word_n weep_v have_v a_o voice_n psal._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n tear_n have_v a_o tongue_n and_o a_o language_n which_o god_n well_o enough_o understand_v look_v as_o babe_n have_v no_o other_o voice_n but_o cry_v for_o the_o mother_n breast_n that_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o to_o the_o tender_a parent_n so_o when_o there_o be_v earnest_a and_o serious_a desire_n after_o grace_n god_n know_v our_o meaning_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o help_n in_o prayer_n not_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o prayer_n many_o will_v say_v they_o will_v pray_v only_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o now_o he_o help_v in_o the_o performance_n not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o god_n give_v out_o influence_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o good_a pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o help_n we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o act_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o luke_n 5.5_o god_n be_v sovereign_a dispose_v or_o indispose_v you_o be_v bind_v our_o impotency_n be_v our_o sin_n now_o our_o sin_n can_v excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n for_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o culpable_a for_o his_o sinful_a defect_n and_o omission_n the_o outward_a act_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a though_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a duty_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o can_v tota_fw-la actio_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la actionis_fw-la fall_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n i_o and_o also_o take_v with_o you_o affection_n though_o i_o can_v do_v all_o i_o must_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v bring_v such_o desire_n as_o i_o have_v god_n spirit_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o help_v you_o in_o duty_n than_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o you_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assist_v you_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n when_o the_o door_n be_v bolt_v knock_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o open_a present_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o by_o tack_v about_o man_n get_v the_o wind_n not_o by_o lie_v still_o there_o be_v many_o time_n a_o supply_n come_v ere_o we_o be_v aware_a cant._n 6.11_o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o amminadib_n we_o begin_v with_o much_o deadness_n and_o straitness_n by_o strive_v against_o it_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o it_o we_o get_v enlargement_n afterward_o god_n assist_v those_o that_o will_v be_v do_v what_o he_o command_v when_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o 2._o use_v be_v caution_n see_v that_o your_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o prayer_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o father_n they_o upon_o he_o 1._o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a loquacity_n when_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o prattle_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n hear_v and_o pour_v out_o raw_a tumultuous_a and_o indigested_a ●●oughts_n before_o he_o eccles._n 5.2_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n sure_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o ignorant_a senseless_a and_o dull_a pray_v nothing_o disorderly_o come_v from_o he_o the_o heathen_a be_v charge_v with_o vain_a babble_n and_o heartless_a repetition_n matth._n 6.7_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n shortness_n or_o length_n be_v both_o culpable_a according_a to_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v shortness_n out_o of_o barrenness_n and_o straitness_n or_o length_n out_o of_o affectation_n or_o ingeminate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o savour_n or_o wisdom_n or_o a_o mere_a fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o word_n 2._o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n and_o affect_a language_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o he_o do_v accept_v man_n for_o their_o word_n rather_o than_o their_o grace_n and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o fine_a phrase_n and_o quaint_a speech_n no_o it_o be_v the_o humble_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o he_o regard_v and_o such_o art_n and_o curiosity_n be_v against_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o worship_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o our_o word_n and_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o bare_a they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o duty_n moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n in_o holy_a ground_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o ornament_n when_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n not_o a_o work_n of_o oratory_n but_o filial_a affection_n too_o much_o care_n of_o verbal_a eloquence_n show_v our_o heart_n be_v more_o conversant_a with_o sign_n than_o thing_n word_n than_o matter_n and_o it_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o man_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o man_n but_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 119.26_o i_o declare_v my_o way_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o 3._o outward_a vehemency_n and_o loud_a speech_n the_o heat_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n differ_v from_o a_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o reverence_n and_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o word_n which_o be_v best_a hear_v in_o heaven_n the_o fervent_a affectionate_a cry_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o psal._n 38.9_o o_o lord_n all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o ●id_v from_o thou_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n may_v sometime_o cause_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o without_o it_o we_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 4._o natural_a fervency_n when_o instant_a and_o earnest_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o blessing_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o grievous_a evil_n and_o will_v fain_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o temporal_a inconvenience_n they_o mind_n more_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n and_o cry_v more_o to_o get_v ease_n of_o their_o trouble_n than_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o procure_v they_o and_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n which_o they_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o howl_v hos._n 7.14_o like_o the_o moan_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o ease_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o trouble_n jer_n 2.27_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n

they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o exod._n 10.17_o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o so_o that_o all_o come_v from_o mere_a self-love_n partly_o because_o those_o relent_n which_o they_o have_v for_o sin_n go_v not_o deep_a enough_o to_o divorce_v their_o heart_n from_o it_o psa._n 78.36_o 37._o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v god_n right_o early_o and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v some_o slight_a effect_n upon_o they_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o temper_n for_o a_o while_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v but_o like_o ice_n in_o yield_a weather_n thaw_v above_o and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n partly_o because_o if_o they_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n awaken_v for_o the_o time_n not_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n second_v with_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13.4_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v desire_n that_o quicken_v to_o diligence_n but_o what_o prayer_n then_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o look_v like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n when_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o we_o apprehend_v in_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o attribute_n some_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n now_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n in_o our_o humility_n and_o reverence_n both_o prompt_v we_o to_o serious_a worship_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o the_o work_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n but_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n may_v frame_v and_o utter_v a_o prayer_n which_o his_o heart_n dislike_v 3._o whatever_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o exhhort_v you_o to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 1._o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o his_o fatherly_a love_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o beg_v it_o as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o dutiful_a and_o obediential_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o alone_a remedy_n so_o do_v paul_n pray_v for_o it_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o do_v god_n offer_v it_o 3._o obey_v the_o spirit_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v help_v you_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v that_o he_o not_o only_o direct_v but_o we_o follow_v his_o direction_n therefore_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n moriifie_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v when_o he_o invit_v and_o lead_v you_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o obey_v he_o speedy_o for_o delay_n be_v a_o plausible_a denial_n thorough_o do_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o constant_o not_o sometime_o only_o when_o general_o you_o neglect_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o you_o in_o prayer_n when_o you_o neglect_v his_o other_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o resist_v the_o spirit_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 4._o do_v not_o pride_n thy_o self_n with_o the_o assistance_n he_o give_v psal._n 91.15_o he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o and_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n act_n 8.19_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sermon_n xxxvi_o rome_n viii_o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o former_a privilege_n be_v amplify_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n now_o acceptance_n those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n and_o success_n for_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o accept_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v confuse_v and_o unintelligible_a groan_n or_o hasty_a sigh_n that_o die_v away_o and_o be_v go_v like_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n the_o privilege_n be_v not_o so_o much_o no_o they_o be_v of_o great_a regard_n than_o so_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o he_o that_o search_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o property_n of_o god_n mention_v that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n 2._o a_o inference_n thence_o or_o a_o application_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o a_o reason_n why_o those_o groan_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o accept_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n god_n need_v no_o search_n but_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o simple_a intuition_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v know_v more_o accurate_o and_o exact_o and_o so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n doct._n they_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n have_v need_n have_v their_o heart_n deep_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o in_o particular_a do_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o will_v worship_v before_o the_o lord_n must_v sound_o believe_v and_o serious_o consider_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n often_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 1_o sam_n 16.7_o when_o eliab_n jess_n elder_a son_n be_v bring_v before_o samuel_n sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v

child_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o forget_v we_o isa._n 40.27_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o by_o my_o god_n god_n look_v not_o after_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v i_o or_o regard_v nor_o my_o cause_n and_o complaint_n how_o do_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o know_v you_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o a_o providence_n but_o his_o people_n be_v under_o a_o special_a providence_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o sparrow_n luke_n 12.6_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n forget_v no_o christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n 10.3_o and_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33.12_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n a_o father_n can_v forget_v how_o many_o child_n he_o have_v though_o his_o family_n be_v never_o so_o large_a and_o numerous_a 2._o he_o know_v their_o condition_n and_o want_n and_o weakness_n matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o and_o v_o 8._o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o yet_o ask_v be_v necessary_a solemn_o to_o act_v your_o faith_n and_o dependence_n but_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v or_o forget_v we_o his_o omnisciency_n give_v all_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o that_o hope_n 3._o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v though_o never_o so_o secret_a matth._n 6.6_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v thou_o in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o though_o confine_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 9.11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 4._o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v right_o understand_v there_o be_v many_o good_a motion_n know_v to_o god_n which_o we_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o ourselves_o as_o many_o time_n large_a affection_n to_o god_n overlook_v that_o little_a good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o god_n do_v not_o overlook_v it_o it_o be_v well_o when_o we_o can_v say_v as_o peter_n john_n 21.17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o he_o ow_v sincerity_n where_o we_o can_v scarce_o own_v it_o and_o many_o a_o serious_a soul_n have_v his_o condition_n safe_a before_o god_n when_o he_o can_v count_v it_o so_o himself_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o caution_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o hypocrisy_n in_o prayer_n or_o put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o garb_n of_o devotion_n when_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n suit_v not_o let_v not_o your_o lip_n pray_v without_o or_o against_o your_o heart_n 1._o without_o your_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o you_o pray_v word_n by_o rote_n and_o all_o that_o while_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o heart_n as_o some_o bird_n will_v counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n so_o many_o man_n do_v that_o of_o a_o saint_n say_v word_n prescribe_v by_o other_o or_o invent_v by_o themselves_o without_o life_n and_o affection_n this_o be_v to_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o part_n before_o god_n complain_v of_o burden_n we_o feel_v not_o and_o express_v desire_n we_o have_v not_o in_o these_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o or_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 12.2_o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o they_o do_v but_o compliment_n god_n with_o empty_a formality_n 2._o when_o we_o pray_v cursory_o or_o use_v a_o few_o general_a word_n that_o serve_v all_o turn_n and_o person_n alike_o but_o be_v not_o suit_v and_o fit_v to_o our_o case_n unless_o all_o your_o confession_n and_o desire_n be_v particular_a they_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n for_o general_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o pierce_v not_o very_o deep_a 1_o king_n 8.28_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o any_o man_n or_o by_o all_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v know_v every_o man_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n whereby_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o thereby_o move_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o spend_v invective_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n this_o do_v not_o come_v close_o enough_o to_o stir_v up_o deep_a compunction_n and_o holy_a desire_n we_o pray_v though_o of_o course_n but_o do_v not_o bemoan_v ourselves_o and_o draw_v forth_o our_o earnest_a request_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o name_n be_v prize_v when_o we_o hate_v the_o thing_n and_o name_n be_v hate_v when_o we_o love_v the_o thing_n 2._o against_o the_o heart_n when_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o sin_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o pray_v against_o or_o ask_v that_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o ask_v for_o that_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o lie_v to_o god_n now_o to_o quicken_v you_o to_o this_o caution_n take_v these_o considetation_n 1._o no_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n job_n 42.2_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o thou_o from_o his_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n psal._n 139.2_o thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o your_o thought_n be_v as_o visible_a to_o god_n as_o your_o word_n be_v audible_a to_o man_n 2._o god_n most_o abhor_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n ezek._n 14.2_o these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n as_o many_o now_o will_v keep_v their_o lust_n yet_o pray_v against_o they_o as_o if_o the_o very_o complain_v be_v a_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n without_o detest_a without_o endeavour_v 3._o above_o all_o thing_n god_n look_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o poise_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v prov._n 16.2_o god_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n put_v we_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o look_v to_o principle_n end_n and_o aim_n 4._o that_o in_o covenant_v with_o god_n there_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n deut._n 5.28_o 29._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o they_o dissemble_v not_o for_o the_o time_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o two_o case_n by_o some_o impendent_a or_o incumbent_a judgement_n as_o when_o people_n be_v frighten_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n or_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o devotion_n or_o solemn_a worship_n now_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o cautelous_a bring_v to_o god_n the_o best_a desire_n and_o purpose_n that_o you_o have_v but_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o get_v they_o strengthen_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o that_o our_o sincerity_n may_v be_v verify_v and_o evidence_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o god_n childr●●_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v work_v in_o prayer_n here_o i_o shall_v do_v three_o thing_n 1._o show_v the_o different_a spirit_n that_o work_v in_o prayer_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o why_o this_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 1._o the_o different_a spirit_n that_o may_v work_v in_o prayer_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o fourfold_a spirit_n 1._o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n seek_v its_o own_o welfare_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o god_n put_v it_o into_o we_o and_o such_o a_o inclination_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o john_n 12.27_o 28._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o

according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o god_n know_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o regard_v the_o prayer_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o text_n because_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o clause_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o work_n he_o make_v intercession_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o the_o saint_n 3._o the_o rule_n nature_n or_o kind_n of_o intercession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o first_o open_v these_o thing_n 2._o consider_v why_o the_o prayer_n so_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v intercession_n that_o be_v excit_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o employ_v and_o make_v use_v of_o our_o faculty_n mind_n and_o heart_n and_o tongue_n yea_o of_o our_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o his_o present_a government_n internal_a or_o external_a or_o as_o to_o the_o future_a and_o eternal_a recompense_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o heb._n 11.6_o of_o our_o hope_n look_v for_o these_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n otherwise_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o wearisome_a fruitless_a task_n mal._n 3.14_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o expect_v what_o we_o ask_v there_o be_v more_o life_n in_o ask_v psal._n 130.5_o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v that_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o love_n for_o here_o we_o come_v to_o show_v our_o hearty_a groan_n after_o every_o thing_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n sure_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o be_v they_o which_o delight_n themselves_o in_o the_o almighty_a job_n 27.10_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o duty_n come_v from_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n for_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a expression_n of_o our_o desire_n if_o god_n be_v our_o portion_n we_o will_v thirst_v after_o he_o and_o express_v our_o desire_n after_o what_o conduce_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o our_o faculty_n and_o grace_n he_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n quicken_v our_o love_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o hope_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o spake_v in_o you_o when_o he_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o speak_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n so_o he_o make_v intercession_n when_o he_o enable_v understand_v creature_n to_o speak_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n what_o will_v become_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o saint_n only_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o operation_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 14.17_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o see_v he_o not_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v his_o motion_n and_o operation_n but_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o employ_v he_o though_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o saint_n can_v live_v without_o he_o 2._o these_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v for_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o may_v obtain_v whatsoever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n we_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n none_o else_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o in_o a_o receive_a posture_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o promise_n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n john_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v and_o james_n 5.16_o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o and_o psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o so_o prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n show_v who_o be_v they_o who_o have_v god_n ear_n the_o saint_n and_o none_o but_o they_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v all_o know_a duty_n than_o you_o will_v have_v a_o large_a share_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o love_n and_o he_o will_v be_v near_o you_o when_o you_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o counsel_v quicken_v and_o direct_v you_o and_o give_v you_o answer_v of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o the_o rule_n nature_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o intercession_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 26._o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o ask_v lawful_a thing_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a end_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o according_a to_o his_o will_n answer_n 1._o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o revealed_z will_n 2._o with_o due_a submission_n to_o and_o reservation_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n 1._o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o reveal_v and_o command_a will_n that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o unjust_a and_o unholy_a as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o some_o unlawful_a purpose_n or_o be_v bias_v by_o envy_n revenge_n or_o any_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n ask_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n justice_n charity_n or_o that_o holy_a meek_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_n unlawful_a desire_n vend_v in_o prayer_n be_v a_o double_a evil_n as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_a will_n and_o as_o they_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o accomplish_v what_o we_o desire_v by_o his_o help_n as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o accommodate_v his_o providence_n to_o fulfil_v our_o lust_n 2._o with_o a_o due_a reservation_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o his_o secret_a and_o decree_a will_n the_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o bare_o lawful_a so_o be_v every_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o when_o moses_n will_v say_v enter_v into_o canaan_n we_o can_v say_v god_n will_v give_v we_o such_o thing_n god_n deny_v it_o to_o moses_n let_v be_v suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n deut._n 3.22_o god_n will_v only_o give_v he_o a_o pisgah_n sight_n 2._o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o command_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o when_o parent_n ask_v the_o conversion_n of_o their_o child_n or_o child_n beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o parent_n life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o command_v yet_o god_n dispose_v of_o the_o event_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 3._o some_o thing_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o such_o god_n will_v give_v but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a thing_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n but_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o god_n who_o can_v best_o dispose_v of_o we_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a though_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o bear_v these_o exception_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o cross_v not_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o providence_n will_v we_o have_v god_n rescind_v and_o disorder_v his_o wise_a counsel_n for_o our_o sake_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a and_o

to_o limit_v this_o universal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o have_v lose_v the_o advantage_n but_o whether_o they_o limit_v it_o enough_o let_v we_o see_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v another_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v conduce_v to_o our_o good_a or_o be_v mean_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n 4._o if_o god_n make_v use_v of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o grace_n who_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o david_n by_o his_o fall_n get_v wisdom_n psal._n 51.6_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o make_v he_o thereby_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o duty_n watchful_a over_o a_o naughty_a heart_n but_o this_o be_v no_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v god_n have_v promise_v it_o it_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o omit_v our_o caution_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v lose_v this_o benefit_n god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o by_o promise_n 5._o we_o see_v many_o christian_n fall_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o never_o afterward_o recover_v again_o though_o preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o main_a god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o such_o a_o liberal_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v before_o jeh●shaphat_n be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 17.3_o to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n his_o first_o way_n be_v his_o best_a way_n when_o he_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o those_o scandalous_a crime_n he_o fall_v into_o in_o his_o latter_a time_n but_o do_v it_o not_o imply_v that_o our_o prosperity_n shall_v turn_v to_o good_a as_o well_o as_o adversity_n answer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o express_v in_o this_o place_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o include_v for_o 1._o god_n keep_v off_o or_o bring_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o providence_n wherein_o the_o elect_n be_v concern_v be_v overrule_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o their_o good_a cant._n 4_o 16._o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n therein_o may_v flow_v out_o out_o of_o what_o corner_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v it_o blow_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n the_o sharp_a northwind_n or_o the_o sultry_a southwind_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o threaten_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n that_o their_o prosperity_n tend_v to_o their_o hurt_n psal._n 69.22_o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n become_v a_o trap_n their_o worldly_a comfort_n serve_v to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o ●in_a 3._o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o prosperity_n be_v include_v in_o a_o christian_n charter_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o life_n or_o death_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o future_a world_n because_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n their_o prosperity_n come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a therefore_o let_v this_o be_v include_v though_o affliction_n be_v chief_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o they_o work_v together_o take_v any_o thing_n single_a and_o apart_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o we_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o part_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o we_o can_v understand_v god_n providence_n till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n he_o be_v a_o impatient_a spectator_n that_o can_v tarry_v till_o the_o last_o act_n wherein_o all_o error_n be_v reconcile_v as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 13.6_o 7._o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o look_v only_o to_o present_a sense_n and_o appearance_n his_o purpose_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o the_o agent_n be_v wise_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v his_o way_n of_o work_v be_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o contrary_n and_o unperceivable_a to_o a_o ordinary_a eye_n he_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n but_o try_v our_o faith_n john_n 6.7_o to_o exercise_v our_o submission_n and_o patience_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n and_o our_o dependence_n and_o prayer_n god_n know_v what_o he_o be_v a_o do_v with_o you_o when_o you_o know_v not_o jer._n 29.11_o for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n when_o we_o view_v providence_n by_o piece_n and_o see_v god_n rend_v and_o tear_v all_o thing_n in_o piece_n we_o be_v perplex_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n providence_n by_o the_o beginning_n till_o all_o work_n together_o when_o we_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n god_n may_v be_v design_v to_o u●_n the_o choice_a mercy_n psal._n 31.22_o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o ●●es_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n so_o psal._n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o h●ste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n samuel_n and_o all_o that_o have_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n h●ste_v never_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n nor_o make_v any_o good_a comment_n on_o his_o deal_n we_o must_v stay_v till_o all_o cause_n work_v 3._o the_o end_n and_o issue_n for_o good_a 1._o sometime_o to_o good_a temporal_a or_o our_o better_a preservation_n during_o our_o service_n gen._n 50.20_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o themselves_o have_v want_v a_o preserver_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sell_v and_o send_v into_o egypt_n we_o often_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n order_v our_o disappointment_n for_o good_a suppose_v a_o man_n heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o a_o voyage_n to_o sea_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o many_o impediment_n and_o before_o he_o come_v the_o ship_n be_v go_v and_o afterward_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n be_v drown_v this_o disappointment_n be_v for_o good_a crassus_n his_o rival_n in_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o he_o hear_v how_o that_o army_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o stomach_n his_o be_v refuse_v many_o of_o we_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o some_o worldly_a thing_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v we_o have_v perish_v if_o we_o have_v not_o peri_v and_o suffer_v more_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v less_o in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o providence_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o pit_n there_o to_o perish_v thence_o upon_o second_o thought_n draw_v forth_o to_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o ●shmaelites_n by_o they_o bring_v into_o egypt_n sell_v for_o a_o slave_n again_o what_o do_v god_n mean_a to_o do_v with_o poor_a joseph_n while_o a_o slave_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o adultery_n refuse_v the_o temptation_n he_o be_v false_o accuse_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n in_o ward_n and_o duress_n all_o this_o be_v against_o he_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o issue_n all_o shall_v have_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o prison_n have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o preferment_n that_o by_o the_o pit_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o shall_v exchange_v his_o particoloured_a coat_n for_o the_o royal_a robe_n of_o a_o king_n court_n thus_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o gain_v by_o our_o loss_n and_o god_n choose_v better_a for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v have_v choose_v for_o ourselves_o 2._o spiritual_a good_a so_o all_o affliction_n be_v make_v up_o and_o recompense_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o afflict_v the_o body_n but_o better_v the_o heart_n psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o affliction_n than_o in_o the_o vast_a library_n no_o book_n will_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o as_o experience_n under_o god_n discipline_n mad_a man_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o under_o hardship_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n

be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n 2._o the_o act_n it_o be_v the_o complacency_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n this_o imply_v 1._o a_o desire_n or_o earnest_n seek_v after_o god_n in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o enjoyment_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o here_o and_o so_o those_o mercy_n be_v most_o value_v which_o be_v near_a to_o himself_o and_o show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n and_o do_v least_o detain_v we_o from_o he_o his_o favour_n and_o image_n or_o to_o mention_v but_o one_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o spirir_fw-fr and_o therefore_o his_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o and_o do_v most_o help_n we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adopton_a whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n other_o gift_n that_o conduce_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n may_v keep_v we_o from_o he_o as_o wealth_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n but_o save_v grace_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o a_o delight_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o enjoy_v god_n they_o delight_v in_o he_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v his_o favour_n be_v life_n his_o displeasure_n as_o death_n to_o their_o soul._n thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v psal._n 30.7_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n reconcile_v as_o the_o best_a friend_n and_o god_n displease_v as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a adversary_n 3._o it_o be_v their_o comfort_n and_o solace_n that_o they_o shall_v more_o perfect_o see_v he_o and_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tend_v when_o they_o shall_v behold_v their_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o their_o person_n admit_v into_o the_o near_a intuition_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o their_o great_a business_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o property_n of_o this_o love_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o speculative_a but_o a_o practical_a love_n some_o please_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o airy_a religion_n that_o consist_v in_o lofty_a strain_n of_o devotion_n and_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n with_o god_n but_o the_o true_a love_n be_v see_v in_o obedience_n john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o 1_o john_n 5_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n we_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n such_o a_o esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o hazard_v it_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o a_o grief_n to_o his_o spirit_n or_o a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a but_o a_o fix_a love_n not_o a_o pang_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o radicate_v inclination_n towards_o god_n or_o a_o deep_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n which_o dispose_v it_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o do_v his_o will_n the_o bent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n only_o but_o cleave_v to_o he_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v be_v to_o please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n some_o have_v good_a inclination_n but_o they_o be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.8_o but_o these_o allow_v no_o rival_n and_o competitor_n with_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o cold_a but_o a_o fervent_a love_n we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v god_n after_o any_o sort_n remissly_a cold_o but_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n and_o intention_n of_o affection_n so_o it_o run_v matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n many_o word_n be_v heap_v together_o to_o increase_v the_o sense_n that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v a_o grow_a love_n quicken_v and_o heighten_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v love_v not_o the_o creature_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n self_n there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o a_o law_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v your_o neighbour_n but_o where_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v yourselves_o turn_v over_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v find_v nothing_o of_o this_o there_o be_v law_n to_o restrain_v self-love_n none_o to_o excite_v it_o in_o this_o we_o need_v no_o teacher_n there_o be_v something_o in_o our_o bosom_n to_o prompt_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o suppose_v than_o enforce_v paul_n adverb_n be_v emphatical_a titus_n 2.12_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v godly_a but_o to_o esteem_v love_n reverence_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o to_o live_v just_o as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o what_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v sober_o as_o to_o ourselves_o but_o that_o our_o self-love_n shall_v be_v moderate_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o unlawful_a and_o superfluous_a pleasure_n and_o use_v the_o lawful_a one_o spare_o as_o meat_n drink_z clothing_n recreation_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n choke_v or_o snare_v self-love_n have_v so_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o little_a room_n leave_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n set_v how_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n but_o we_o can_v overlove_v god_n there_o all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n it_o be_v modus_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la mensura_fw-la sine_fw-la mensura_fw-la &_o terminus●sine_fw-la termino_fw-la here_o no_o excess_n or_o hyperbole_n have_v any_o place_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n love_v god_n be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o good_a therefore_o we_o must_v love_v god_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o restriction_n as_o the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v goodness_n so_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o goodness_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o love_n a_o great_a good_n must_v be_v love_v more_o and_o a_o lesser_a good_a must_v be_v love_v less_o somewhat_o beside_o god_n may_v be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v the_o creature_n be_v a_o particular_a good_a and_o our_o love_n to_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a limit_a love_n god_n only_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o goodness_n without_o bank_n and_o without_o bottom_n therefore_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o object_n but_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o faculty_n god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v see_v dark_o and_o so_o also_o love_v for_o our_o love_n do_v not_o exceed_v our_o knowledge_n that_o be_v our_o defect_n god_n deserve_v more_o 3._o god_n be_v love_v ut_fw-la finis_fw-la as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n ut_fw-la media_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la now_o common_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n be_v desire_v without_o measure_n and_o the_o mean_n in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o end_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o you_o be_v sick_a you_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n the_o end_n be_v health_n the_o medicament_n and_o prescription_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o end_n you_o intend_v absolute_o but_o

the_o mean_v you_o will_v have_v use_v in_o a_o just_a measure_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n fast_v be_v prescribe_v in_o measure_n and_o blood-letting_n in_o measure_n the_o potion_n neither_o too_o bitter_a nor_o too_o strong_a nor_o in_o too_o great_a quantity_n you_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v make_v too_o well_o or_o too_o healthy_a or_o too_o strong_a this_o be_v your_o end_n a_o man_n that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o scholar_n life_n his_o end_n be_v learning_n he_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v too_o learned_a yet_o too_o much_o read_v be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o dull_v the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a largeness_n about_o the_o end_n than_o about_o the_o mean_n now_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o the_o last_o end_n therefore_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n surely_n not_o a_o cold_a but_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a love_n be_v due_a to_o he_o 4._o because_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o high_a angel_n do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o he_o love_v the_o mean_a saint_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o cold_o and_o faint_o who_o have_v love_v we_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o love_n which_o he_o show_v we_o in_o creation_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o be_v he_o make_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n with_o body_n so_o exact_o contrive_v and_o soul_n endow_v with_o such_o excellent_a faculty_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o redemption_n that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o i_o urge_v this_o i_o press_v this_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n so_o much_o above_o the_o conception_n or_o think_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o his_o son_n come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o die_v for_o we_o now_o as_o one_o fire_n kindle_v another_o so_o shall_v this_o love_n beget_v a_o like_a love_n in_o we_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o 4._o i_o need_v scarce_o add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o superlative_a love_n that_o god_n must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n above_o the_o creature_n above_o ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o inferior_a good_a nor_o mere_o as_o equal_v unto_o any_o but_o above_o all_o or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o love_n he_o we_o can_v love_v he_o so_o much_o as_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v for_o so_o god_n only_o love_v himself_o we_o can_v love_v he_o so_o much_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n love_v he_o for_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o as_o some_o eminent_a saint_n in_o flesh_n because_o we_o it_o may_v be_v be_v novice_n or_o because_o of_o our_o negligence_n but_o we_o must_v love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v love_v we_o must_v love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o all_o in_o and_o for_o god_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o some_o have_v a_o partial_a half-love_n to_o god_n when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o other_o thing_n then_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o underling_n and_o god_n interest_n least_o mind_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o god_n and_o the_o advantage_n we_o expect_v from_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o we_o can_v be_v upright_o and_o faithful_a to_o christ._n 2._o why_o be_v this_o make_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n why_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rather_o than_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o especial_o since_o faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o effectual_a call_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n will_v love_v their_o father_n what_o more_o natural_a what_o more_o kind_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n a_o heart_n incline_v to_o god_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o he_o 2._o of_o child_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n be_v the_o only_a gospel_n christian_n be_v deep_o possess_v with_o that_o love_n which_o god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o now_o we_o see_v great_a reason_n of_o love_a god_n and_o be_v teach_v a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o love_a god_n we_o know_v god_n more_o and_o feel_v more_o and_o taste_v more_o of_o his_o love_n luke_n 7.47_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a 3._o this_o gospel_n estate_n we_o enter_v into_o by_o faith_n now_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o believe_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n a_o hearsay-knowledge_n but_o a_o taste_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a whatever_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n apprehend_v and_o feel_v beget_v love_n again_o gal._n 5.6_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v be_v but_o the_o bellows_o to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v god_n 4._o this_o faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o who_o be_v so_o unworthy_a 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o pass_v by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o who_o be_v all_o as_o good_a as_o we_o and_o we_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o common_a pollution_n as_o they_o and_o in_o outward_a respect_n be_v far_o better_o and_o more_o considerable_a great_a wise_a and_o learned_a 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v and_o call_v we_o to_o such_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n 1._o pet._n 3.9_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 1_o thes._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o worth_n that_o move_v he_o but_o his_o own_o love_n now_o this_o love_n call_v fo●_n love_v again_o god_n love_v first_o best_a and_o most_o but_o yet_o we_o shall_v love_v as_o we_o can_v love_v to_o our_o utmost_a that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o love_n on_o god_n part_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o love_n on_o we_o 5._o this_o effectual_a call_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o save_v we_o by_o christ._n vocation_n be_v actual_a election_n the_o first_o eruption_n and_o break_v out_o of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o as_o god_n distinguish_v we_o from_o other_o who_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n before_o time_n so_o he_o actual_o call_v we_o out_o from_o other_o in_o time_n to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o therefore_o vocation_n be_v call_v election_n john_n 15.19_o now_o in_o god_n free_a election_n we_o have_v the_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o love_n and_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v more_o excite_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n this_o be_v ancient_a love_n before_o we_o or_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o design_n god_n travel_v with_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v love_n purpose_v and_o design_v his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v we_o good_a it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o chance_n but_o fore-layed_n and_o fore-ordained_n if_o one_o do_v we_o a_o kindness_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o when_o opportunity_n do_v fair_o invite_v he_o he_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o study_v to_o do_v we_o good_a it_o be_v more_o

when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.18_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v indeed_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n their_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v this_o title_n to_o be_v due_a to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n no_o usurpation_n of_o divine_a honour_n christ_n be_v not_o thrust_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o robbery_n and_o usurpation_n as_o the_o sin_v angel_n be_v but_o be_v send_v down_o this_o divine_a honour_n do_v just_o and_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o now_o that_o god_n spare_v he_o not_o on_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n and_o condescension_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o the_o singular_a and_o infinite_a love_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n love_v he_o dear_o and_o we_o be_v chary_a of_o what_o we_o tender_o love_v therefore_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o which_o intimate_v not_o only_o his_o coexistence_n with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o mutual_a familiarity_n delight_n and_o complacency_n which_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v in_o one_o another_o which_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o prov._n 8.30_o then_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o as_o two_o mate_n or_o companion_n of_o suitable_a disposition_n always_o breed_v up_o together_o and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o thus_o be_v heaven_n fain_o to_o lisp_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o dialect_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o intimacy_n oneness_n and_o delight_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o god_n spare_v he_o not_o 3._o though_o he_o have_v no_o equal_a or_o advantageous_a exchange_n christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o thousand_o world_n as_o the_o people_n can_v say_v of_o david_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2_o sam._n 18.3_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n what_o can_v god_n gain_v that_o may_v be_v a_o equal_a recompense_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n set_v against_o god_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o isa._n 40.17_o now_o no_o man_n do_v give_v much_o for_o what_o be_v but_o little_o esteem_v but_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o recover_v the_o perish_a world_n of_o mankind_n 2._o positive_o but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o mark_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o 2._o the_o act_n what_o he_o do_v deliver_v 3._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o all_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o several_a agent_n judas_n deliver_v he_o john_n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n pilate_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v john_n 19.16_o the_o high_a priest_n deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n matth._n 27.2_o the_o people_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 20.19_o yea_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v up_o himself_o rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o here_o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o one_o word_n be_v use_v but_o the_o act_n proceed_v from_o several_a cause_n the_o people_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n judas_n out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o treachery_n the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n pilate_n out_o of_o a_o faulty_a compliance_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o government_n christ_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n god_n himself_o to_o show_v his_o infinite_a love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n to_o observe_v god_n act_n in_o this_o tradition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v without_o god_n knowledge_n and_o consent_n nothing_o have_v be_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n god_n do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o unjust_o therefore_o since_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2.23_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o recover_v a_o lose_a world_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o offence_n so_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o by_o the_o mere_a wickedness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o righteous_a and_o wise_a ordination_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o ground_n both_o of_o gratitude_n and_o confidence_n to_o we_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o father_n act_n to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n with_o who_o we_o will_v fain_o be_v reconcile_v who_o judgement_n we_o fear_v who_o favour_n we_o seek_v after_o now_o he_o appoint_v his_o own_o son_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o we_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v we_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o fear_v be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o presence_n into_o which_o we_o come_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n we_o expect_v be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o to_o assure_v our_o comfort_n peace_n and_o hope_v his_o hand_n be_v chief_a in_o it_o 2._o the_o act_n what_o he_o do_v he_o deliver_v he_o up_o not_o only_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 14._o which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n but_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o take_v a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o make_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n more_o credible_a to_o we_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o more_o easy_a belief_n than_o the_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v assume_v flesh_n we_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v apparel_v and_o clothe_v upon_o with_o his_o glory_n but_o also_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o sin-offering_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n as_o piaculum_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o prophet_n reproof_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hosea_n 4.8_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o to_o glut_v themselves_o with_o the_o far_o of_o the_o offering_n part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n have_v by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o become_v a_o sin-offering_n have_v put_v a_o everlasting_a brand_n upon_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o saint_n once_o more_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o to_o note_v the_o pain_n and_o shame_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v that_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o which_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a as_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n stagger_v and_o recoil_v a_o little_a by_o a_o just_a abhorrence_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o when_o he_o be_v under_o it_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a unto_o death_n so_o that_o it_o extort_a from_o he_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n yet_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o these_o penal_a and_o dreadful_a evil_n god_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o spare_v his_o son_n if_o he_o have_v only_o use_v he_o as_o

convey_v life_n to_o other_o all_o weakness_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v and_o seat_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o he_o with_o comfort_n as_o a_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n david_n be_v king_n as_o soon_o as_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o when_o crown_v in_o hebron_n then_o do_v he_o actual_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n in_o the_o desert_n christ_n when_o lift_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o last_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n death_n and_o sin_n as_o be_v full_o see_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o heb._n 10.13_o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a 1._o by_o enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o advance_v it_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v ascend_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v prepare_v in_o time_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o pursue_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n go_v thither_o as_o our_o harbinger_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v open_v paradise_n again_o to_o we_o which_o be_v former_o shut_v and_o close_v by_o our_o sin_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v breach_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a as_o david_n have_v jonathan_n in_o saul_n court_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o danger_n and_o to_o interpose_v to_o take_v off_o all_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n questionless_a to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v up_o all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o answer_v all_o accusation_n of_o satan_n and_o hinder_v wrath_n from_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o will_v do_v every_o moment_n if_o we_o have_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n 3._o his_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v that_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o eph._n 1.20_o 21._o god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v show_v how_o much_o his_o friend_n may_v trust_v he_o and_o venture_v their_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n psal._n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o how_o much_o his_o enemy_n may_v fear_v he_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o they_o must_v either_o bend_v or_o break_v phil._n 2.10_o we_o have_v not_o thought_n high_a enough_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o create_a thing_n do_v soon_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v hardly_o hold_v up_o and_o fortify_v against_o these_o discouragement_n that_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o service_n sure_o since_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o power_n with_o god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n we_o shall_v more_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v manage_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o terror_n and_o punishment_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o as_o god_n man_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n 4._o fullness_n of_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o redeem_a one_o act_v 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v warm_a in_o the_o throne_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o first_o news_n that_o we_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o present_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o appear_v three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o day_n now_o that_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o be_v continual_o dispense_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o to_o conquer_v the_o oppose_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o to_o beget_v and_o continue_v life_n in_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v actual_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o mean_v by_o that_o presence_n not_o only_o his_o powerful_a providence_n but_o his_o covince_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n 5._o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o rule_v his_o church_n preserve_v his_o people_n and_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a his_o temporal_a enemy_n be_v such_o as_o oppose_v his_o cause_n and_o servant_n and_o seek_v to_o suppress_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n despiteful_o use_v he_o and_o his_o messenger_n and_o they_o have_v their_o doom_n wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v intend_v matth._n 16.28_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o city_n temple_n and_o whole_a polity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n the_o roman_n be_v the_o next_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o christianity_n by_o several_a persecution_n these_o be_v next_o make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o after_o some_o year_n that_o vast_a empire_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o residue_n march_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ._n within_o a_o little_a time_n all_o these_o nation_n which_o oppose_v christ_n interest_n and_o persecute_v his_o servant_n be_v subdue_v under_o he_o and_o either_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o sundry_a plague_n and_o judgement_n or_o else_o bring_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o christ_n bless_a yoke_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n second_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v sin_n satan_n and_o death_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o its_o own_o opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5.21_o that_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n but_o he_o exhort_v rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o he_o promise_v rom._n 6.14_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n opposite_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o usurpation_n john_n 12.31_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ignorant_a

superstitious_a carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n but_o christ_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o will_v still_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o death_n have_v a_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n rom._n 5.14_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o verse_n 17._o by_o one_o offence_n death_n reign_v now_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o power_n be_v christ_n exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o degree_n he_o do_v destroy_v and_o subdue_v they_o yet_o this_o destruction_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a but_o that_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o death_n do_v still_o continue_v yet_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o mediator_n they_o can_v do_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n permit_v they_o can_v hurt_v those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o deadly_a manner_n they_o can_v hinder_v the_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o do_v annihilate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n the_o dominion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o despiser_n and_o refuser_n of_o his_o grace_n sin_n continue_v in_o its_o absolute_a power_n but_o still_o in_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o throne_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v see_v in_o their_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n satan_n be_v destroy_v as_o to_o his_o princely_a power_n but_o so_o as_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n still_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v it_o will_v be_v final_o destroy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o present_a it_o serve_v christ_n end_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o four_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a prop_n to_o faith_n 1._o christ_n present_v himself_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o his_o favour_n heb._n 9.24_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v enter_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n levit._fw-la 6.7_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o interpose_v before_o god_n night_n and_o day_n how_o shall_v the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n be_v repel_v breach_n prevent_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n preserve_v between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o he_o do_v interpose_v his_o love_n will_n and_o desire_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o in_o all_o our_o difficulty_n conflict_n and_o temptation_n to_o intercede_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o inferior_a towards_o a_o superior_a thus_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o god_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o ask_v his_o own_o glory_n psal._n 2.8_o therefore_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n christ_n do_v nor_o forget_v we_o now_o in_o heaven_n as_o pharaoh_n b●tler_n forget_v joseph_n gen._n 40.23_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o particular_a case_n that_o he_o know_v we_o by_o name_n and_o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n and_o do_v particular_o intercede_v for_o we_o nay_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o ourselves_o for_o his_o intercession_n do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o it_o he_o obtain_v first_o the_o convince_a then_o sanctify_v then_o comfort_v spirit_n 3._o to_o prevent_v breach_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o advocate_n so_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o accuser_n and_o heb._n 2.17_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n merciful_a to_o undertake_v faithful_a to_o accomplish_v merciful_a to_o we_o faithful_a to_o god_n merciful_a in_o die_v faithful_a in_o intercede_v and_o so_o mindful_a of_o we_o at_o every_o turn_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n instrument_n in_o procure_v our_o discharge_n if_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v only_o plead_v for_o pardon_n have_v carry_v ourselves_o so_o unworthy_a of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v uncomfortable_a to_o we_o but_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o plead_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o god_n alone_o 4._o he_o present_v our_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n not_o as_o come_n from_o we_o but_o as_o perfume_v with_o his_o merit_n heb._n 8.2_o and_o rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v intendred_a his_o own_o heart_n by_o suffer_a hunger_n contempt_n in_o the_o world_n exile_n weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n heaviness_n of_o mind_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n therefore_o come_v bold_o for_o such_o mercy_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n use_v you_o see_v then_o what_o abundant_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o triumph_v and_o glory_n in_o christ._n you_o have_v his_o humiliation_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o comfort_n his_o exaltation_n which_o qualifi_v he_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o you_o and_o work_v it_o in_o you_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n if_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v our_o deliverance_n long_o may_v we_o have_v bear_v the_o wrath_n we_o deserve_v and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v ourselves_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o you_o the_o remnant_n of_o your_o sin_n will_v still_o bring_v damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v your_o nakedness_n and_o procure_v your_o daily_a pardon_n you_o will_v every_o day_n be_v your_o own_o destroyer_n nay_o you_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hour_n long_o out_o of_o hell_n if_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n you_o can_v have_v no_o comfortable_a access_n to_o he_o in_o any_o of_o your_o want_n and_o necessity_n if_o he_o leave_v you_o to_o yourselves_o to_o resist_v one_o temptation_n even_o to_o the_o foul_a sin_n how_o quick_o will_v you_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o wallow_v like_o a_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n we_o can_v with_o jonah_n easy_o raise_v the_o storm_n but_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o allay_v it_o all_o from_o first_o to_o last_o must_v be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o christ._n sermon_n xlv_o rome_n viii_o 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n the_o triumph_n over_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v end_v the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o triumph_n over_o affliction_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o challenge_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o evil_n enumerate_v shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n 1._o the_o challenge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o for_o what_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n but_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o clause_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n for_o tribulation_n be_v not_o like_a to_o alienate_v christ_n from_o we_o but_o we_o from_o christ_n this_o do_v rather_o tend_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o love_a god_n than_o god_n from_o love_v we_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v boast_v of_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o own_o love_n it_o be_v more_o comely_a to_o triumph_v in_o god_n love_n to_o we_o than_o our_o love_n to_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o

church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alas_o the_o first_o christian_n suffer_v more_o willing_o for_o christ_n than_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n more_o ready_o than_o we_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n will_v cost_v we_o more_o in_o get_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o service_n 2_o partly_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o mortify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o live_v a_o flesh-pleasing_a life_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n without_o temptation_n james_n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n man_n under_o trouble_n be_v force_v you_o yield_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n your_o act_n be_v more_o voluntary_a they_o for_o a_o great_a fear_n you_o for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n hazard_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3_o partly_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o but_o who_o so_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o can_v part_v with_o this_o world_n good_a thing_n free_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o by_o constraint_n how_o will_v you_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n joyful_o heb._n 10.34_o when_o you_o part_n with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n sure_o he_o that_o grudge_v at_o a_o commandment_n will_v murmur_v at_o a_o providence_n 4_o partly_o to_o bear_v light_a affliction_n patient_o jer._n 12.5_o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n if_o you_o can_v bear_v a_o disgrace_n a_o frown_n a_o loss_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o preferment_n how_o will_v you_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n heb._n 12.9_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n 5_o partly_o by_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n a_o man_n traine●h_v up_o himself_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o degree_n by_o meekness_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o humility_n he_o be_v fit_v to_o endure_v tribulation_n by_o resignation_n and_o resolute_a dependence_n on_o god_n to_o endure_v distress_n by_o weanedness_n from_o house_n and_o home_n to_o endure_v persecution_n by_o sobriety_n to_o endure_v famine_n by_o modesty_n in_o apparel_n to_o endure_v nakedness_n by_o close_a retirement_n to_o endure_v a_o prison_n by_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o endure_v peril_n by_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n to_o endure_v death_n malum_fw-la est_fw-la impatientia_fw-la boni_fw-la if_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o put_v the_o body_n to_o a_o little_a trouble_n for_o holy_a duty_n how_o will_v you_o endure_v torture_n and_o suffering_n to_o such_o a_o eminent_a degree_n as_o they_o do_v 5._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v when_o trouble_n come_v actual_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n what_o do_v we_o suffer_v tribulation_n and_o do_v any_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o it_o and_o we_o have_v that_o promise_n of_o rest_n which_o will_v sweeten_v it_o distress_n christ_n be_v nonplus_v john_n 12.28_o you_o must_v stick_v the_o close_o to_o god_n who_o will_v relieve_v you_o in_o your_o distress_n persecution_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o cradle_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n matth._n 2.14_o we_o that_o know_v no_o home_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v no_o banishment_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n famine_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o better_a our_o body_n famish_v than_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v god_n to_o our_o father_n we_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o nakedness_n better_o pass_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o gay_a apparel_n your_o rag_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o world_n purple_a be_v it_o peril_n no_o danger_n so_o great_a as_o lose_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n sword_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o send_v you_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o loose_v you_o from_o the_o body_n that_o you_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 2._o doctrine_n that_o n●ne_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o manifest_a it_o and_o the_o word_n separate_a here_o imply_v it_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o what_o be_v first_o conjoin_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n we_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o we_o be_v the_o graft_n or_o cyon_n rom._n 6.5_o 2._o this_o union_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o bond_n on_o our_o part_n be_v faith_n for_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 3._o both_o these_o bond_n imply_v love_n which_o make_v the_o union_n more_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o christ_n love_n so_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o when_o once_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o christ_n in_o love_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n love_v he_o again_o nothing_o can_v unclasp_v these_o mutual_a embrace_n by_o which_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o we_o love_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n be_v give_v we_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n christ_n pray_v john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.44_o 45._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o love_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o then_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o christ_n have_v hold_v of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o a_o believer_n have_v hold_v of_o christ._n a_o christian_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o head_n only_o some_o man_n religion_n lie_v in_o their_o opinion_n bare_o and_o then_o they_o be_v always_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a bare_a reason_n will_v let_v christ_n go_v when_o love_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o leave_v he_o if_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n this_o opinion_n or_o bare_a superficial_a assent_n will_v let_v he_o go_v but_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o produce_v this_o stable_n and_o close_a adherence_n a_o christian_a be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v who_o have_v so_o love_v he_o and_o who_o his_o soul_n so_o love_v again_o the_o heart_n be_v christ_n strong_a citadel_n or_o castle_n where_o he_o reside_v and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o we_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n and_o worldly_a profit_n because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o so_o a_o christian_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o faith_n resent_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n espouse_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o speak_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n 4._o that_o christ_n love_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o love_n

burden_a and_o remain_v on_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o by_o the_o bless_a immortality_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o mortality_n must_v be_v go_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a in_o our_o nature_n must_v perish_v but_o the_o body_n must_v not_o perish_v well_o then_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n desire_v be_v that_o their_o animal_n and_o corporeal_a life_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a and_o we_o do_v not_o groan_v that_o we_o may_v want_v the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o mortality_n of_o it_o may_v be_v do_v away_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n to_o which_o it_o be_v now_o subject_a the_o substance_n still_o remain_v i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v on_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n we_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o heavy_a load_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 2_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v burden_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n groan_n and_o long_o for_o a_o better_a estate_n 3_o that_o in_o that_o better_a estate_n mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4thly_a that_o in_o that_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v again_o with_o our_o body_n in_o due_a time_n and_o our_o body_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n 1._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v liable_a to_o sense_n there_o need_v no_o bible_n or_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o present_a state_n be_v afflict_v and_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n our_o flesh_n feel_v it_o and_o we_o know_v to_o our_o grief_n that_o here_o be_v little_a else_o but_o disquiet_n and_o vexation_n and_o daily_o sad_a experience_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v this_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o day_n light_n and_o to_o waste_v your_o time_n impertinent_o but_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n 1._o show_v you_o why_o affliction_n and_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n two_o how_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a mind_n and_o improve_v this_o 1._o why_o affliction_n be_v a_o burden_n 1._o affliction_n be_v so_o partly_o because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o they_o love_v their_o natural_a comfort_n as_o other_o do_v and_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o job_n 6.12_o be_v my_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o be_v my_o flesh_n brass_n they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o feel_v pain_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v his_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o feel_v his_o burden_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o utter_a dedolency_n feel_v pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o forbear_v complain_v partly_o too_o because_o grace_n intender_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n more_o sensible_a of_o affliction_n than_o other_o be_v because_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o come_n from_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o slight_a any_o of_o god_n corrective_a dispensation_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o affliction_n can_v be_v improve_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o show_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o anger_n numb_a 12.14_o when_o he_o cros●eth_v and_o disappoint_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a break_a open_a from_o below_o than_o the_o flood_n be_v increase_v gen._n 7.11_o so_o when_o nature_n and_o grace_n concur_v to_o heighten_v the_o affliction_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o it_o than_o other_o have_v as_o a_o delicate_a constitution_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o pain_n than_o a_o robustious_a and_o stubborn_a one_o and_o the_o tender_a flesh_n of_o a_o child_n will_v soon_o feel_v the_o lash_n than_o the_o thick_a skin_n of_o a_o slave_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o more_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o more_o tender_a spirit_n soon_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n displeasure_n and_o do_v more_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n than_o careless_a and_o stupid_a spirit_n who_o laugh_v at_o their_o cross_n or_o drink_v away_o their_o sorrow_n partly_o too_o because_o they_o be_v more_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o psal._n 34.11_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v more_o square_n and_o hew_v and_o hack_v use_v about_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o stately_a palace_n than_o that_o which_o be_v place_v in_o a_o ordinary_a building_n and_o the_o vine_n be_v prune_v when_o the_o bramble_n be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o let_v alone_o to_o grow_v to_o its_o full_a length_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o family_n be_v put_v under_o discipline_n whilst_o a_o bastard_n or_o a_o servant_n live_v more_o at_o large_a god_n mean_v to_o destroy_v those_o who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a undo_n heb._n 12.8_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o take_v more_o care_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o need_v it_o correct_v we_o seasonable_o as_o child_n so_o that_o in_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n we_o be_v burden_a with_o a_o heavy_a load_n of_o affliction_n 2_o why_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal._n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n my_o heart_n fail_v i_o the_o burden_n be_v heavy_a and_o the_o creature_n weak_a and_o therefore_o they_o groan_v now_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n even_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n go_v to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o better_a a_o millstone_n have_v fall_v upon_o they_o than_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o be_v to_o show_v you_o why_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v more_o light_n than_o other_o and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n jer._n 31.18_o &_o rom._n 7.9_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o conviction_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o more_o trouble_v with_o sin_n ignorant_a man_n know_v not_o their_o danger_n nor_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o fault_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n to_o god_n than_o other_o have_v and_o they_o that_o love_v much_o will_v mourn_v most_o for_o sin_n as_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v much_o forgive_v love_v much_o luk._n 7.47_o and_o because_o she_o love_v much_o she_o weep_v much_o many_o time_n god_n child_n the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v the_o more_o trouble_v about_o sin_n than_o ever_o before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o love_n they_o see_v more_o sin_n and_o more_o into_o sin_n than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o pure_a water_n the_o least_o mote_n may_v be_v espy_v 3._o they_o have_v more_o hearty_o renounce_v sin_n than_o other_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la as_o water_v not_o in_o its_o

profession_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n as_o heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o again_o heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o all_o which_o place_n confidence_n note_v a_o bold_a own_n and_o avow_v of_o christ_n or_o fearlesness_n and_o courage_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n arise_v from_o our_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n reward_v in_o another_o world_n the_o great_a use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n even_o against_o death_n itself_o then_o be_v we_o confident_a when_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o like_a word_n use_v john_n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n god_n child_n may_v be_v bold_a or_o of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n for_o faith_n assure_v they_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v glorious_a therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a perform_v our_o duty_n and_o pass_v on_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n with_o a_o courageous_a and_o quiet_a mind_n this_o courageous_a confident_a encounter_v with_o trouble_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o trouble_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o sure_a and_o near_o 2._o it_o be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o generous_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o bait_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o delightful_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o cheerful_o carry_v on_o our_o duty_n though_o the_o flesh_n will_v tempt_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a faith_n be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o check_v of_o temptation_n or_o a_o affiance_n on_o god_n as_o it_o draw_v our_o heart_n after_o better_a thing_n than_o that_o the_o world_n offer_v we_o can_v more_o easy_o want_v and_o miss_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o present_a life_n so_o that_o to_o be_v confident_a be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v though_o with_o denial_n of_o those_o sensual_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n crave_v as_o to_o endure_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v what_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o for_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o trial_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o we_o need_v the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v per_fw-la blanda_fw-la &_o aspera_fw-la as_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o we_o so_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o confidence_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o both_o it_o breed_v a_o weanedness_n from_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o rejection_n of_o what_o will_v divert_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v much_o see_v in_o mortification_n 1_o cor._n 9.26.27_o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a therefore_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o confident_a therefore_o i_o be_o mortify_v contemn_v the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o diet_v themselves_o for_o the_o isthmick_a game_n hope_v to_o get_v a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n make_v they_o look_v to_o their_o body_n that_o they_o be_v in_o fit_a plight_n for_o the_o race_n there_o be_v much_o more_o confidence_n of_o a_o eternal_a crown_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o boldness_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o this_o confidence_n also_o and_o that_o be_v childlike_a freedom_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n eph._n 3.12_o we_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v our_o confidence_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o holy_a boldness_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o a_o filial_a childlike_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v a_o shyness_n of_o god_n his_o presence_n revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v hang_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n psa._n 32.3_o or_o as_o adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n now_o this_o be_v do_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o holy_a comfortable_a address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o confidence_n it_o imbolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v of_o a_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o or_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o or_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o fly_v for_o help_v as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o reconcile_a father_n have_v be_v frequent_o entertain_v and_o accept_v by_o he_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o be_v confidence_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o when_o we_o serious_o think_v of_o death_n or_o when_o god_n summon_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o they_o look_v for_o it_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o confidence_n a_o christian_n shall_v cherish_v no_o other_o confidence_n but_o what_o will_v be_v approve_v then_o what_o will_v hold_v out_o then_o if_o our_o confidence_n can_v bear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o supposition_n of_o it_o how_o will_v it_o bear_v the_o day_n its_o self_n 4._o the_o property_n of_o this_o confidence_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n or_o affiance_n for_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o mercy_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n for_o mercy_n must_v be_v have_v in_o god_n way_n and_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o reward_n unless_o we_o regard_v his_o precept_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o one_o breed_v the_o other_o psal._n 119.166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n dependence_n certain_o beget_v observance_n and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o all_o from_o god_n certain_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o lazy_a presumption_n not_o a_o christian_a confidence_n that_o consist_v with_o disobedience_n both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n psal._n 119.166_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n our_o believe_v the_o one_o breed_v confidence_n in_o the_o other_o our_o believe_v the_o other_o breed_v obedience_n but_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o believe_v these_o by_o a_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o promise_n than_o in_o the_o precept_n because_o the_o precept_n commend_v themselves_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n the_o promise_n contain_v mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o lie_v far_o out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n well_o then_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o law_n to_o be_v god_n law_n and_o these_o promise_n to_o be_v god_n promise_n our_o sense_n of_o duty_n will_v be_v at_o least_o equal_a with_o our_o hope_n of_o mercy_n certain_o confidence_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n may_v be_v less_o than_o our_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n ordinary_o great_a it_o can_v be_v 2._o this_o confidence_n must_v be_v well_o root_v that_o fear_v of_o

any_o temporal_a accident_n the_o discourse_n between_o modestus_n a_o governor_n under_o valence_n and_o basil_n the_o great_a in_o naz._n his_o twenty_o oration_n be_v very_o notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o know_v no_o banishment_n that_o know_v no_o abide_v place_n here_o in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v i_o nor_o can_v i_o say_v the_o other_o be_v not_o i_o where_o ever_o god_n shall_v cast_v i_o rather_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n i_o be_o every_o place_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o heaven_n and_o thither_o i_o be_o tend_v this_o be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n indeed_o to_o be_v more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o god_n send_v they_o but_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o many_o time_n the_o world_n prove_v a_o stepmother_n the_o ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o thistle_n and_o nettle_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n will_v not_o bear_v choice_a plant_n but_o it_o be_v your_o comfort_n you_o shall_v be_v transplant_v heb._n 10.34_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o fetch_v your_o support_n in_o any_o cross_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o a_o prince_n that_o travail_v abroad_o in_o disguise_n may_v be_v slight_v and_o ill_o treat_v but_o you_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o you_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o comfort_n and_o support_v 5._o beg_v direction_n from_o god_n that_o you_o may_v go_v the_o short_a way_n home_o psa._n 119.19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o it_o concern_v a_o stranger_n to_o look_v after_o a_o better_o and_o a_o more_o durable_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o save_v understanding_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o we_o must_v earnest_o ●e●k_v that_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o false_a way_n save_v as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o scramble_v to_o heaven_n 6._o get_v as_o much_o of_o home_n as_o you_o can_v in_o your_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o ordinance_n matth._n 26.29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n meditation_n word_n prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o doct._n the_o main_a reason_n why_o a_o good_a christian_n count_v himself_o not_o at_o home_n be_v because_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n i_o shall_v here_o inquire_v 1._o how_o believer_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2._o why_o this_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o heaven_n as_o their_o house_n 1._o how_o be_v believer_n absent_a from_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o near_a and_o close_a union_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v with_o we_o indeed_o but_o we_o be_v not_o with_o he_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o influence_v we_o with_o quicken_a and_o strength_n but_o he_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n we_o can_v have_v no_o personal_a converse_n with_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commerce_n between_o we_o but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v translate_v to_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o short_a our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v 1._o not_o immediate_a 2._o nor_o full_a 3._o often_o interrupt_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o immediate_a we_o see_v he_o now_o as_o cover_v and_o veil_v in_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o providence_n we_o enjoy_v he_o only_o at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n hosea_n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n pass_v from_o creature_n to_o creature_n before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o so_o in_o ordinance_n all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o without_o mean_n and_o without_o these_o external_a help_n for_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o we_o shall_v then_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psa._n 16.11_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_n but_o indeed_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o commerce_n be_v maintain_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v maintain_v by_o faith_n but_o then_o all_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n 2._o now_o it_o be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v a_o defect_n both_o in_o the_o pipe_n and_o the_o vessel_n we_o can_v contain_v all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v out_o nor_o can_v the_o mean_n convey_v it_o to_o we_o the_o mean_n be_v as_o narrow_a conduit_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o as_o creek_n from_o the_o sea_n the_o fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o more_o water_n but_o the_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n can_v convey_v no_o more_o the_o sea_n can_v pour_v a_o great_a flood_n but_o the_o creek_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o when_o god_n dispense_v himself_o by_o mean_n either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n or_o blessing_n he_o do_v not_o give_v out_o himself_o in_o that_o fullness_n and_o latitude_n as_o when_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a here_o he_o punish_v we_o by_o a_o creature_n a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o straw_n can_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n with_o it_o so_o in_o blessing_n no_o creature_n nor_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o therefore_o now_o we_o have_v a_o imperfect_a power_n against_o sin_n imperfect_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o conscience_n a_o imperfect_a love_n to_o god_n but_o when_o our_o communion_n be_v immediate_a then_o will_v it_o be_v full_a we_o converse_v with_o christ_n without_o let_v and_o impediment_n and_o he_o make_v out_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o fullness_n then_o now_o 3._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v often_o interrupt_v but_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o company_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v constant_a and_o near_a fellowship_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n be_v never_o darken_v with_o cloud_n or_o night_n we_o shall_v meet_v and_o never_o part_n more_o all_o distance_n be_v go_v and_o weakness_n be_v go_v and_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o abide_v before_o his_o throne_n 2._o why_o god_n child_n count_v themselves_o not_o at_o home_n till_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o perpetual_a society_n with_o christ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o blessedness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o expect_v it_o and_o thirst_n after_o it_o john_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o lead_v we_o here_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o we_o often_o look_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o free_v we_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o torment_n no_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n consist_v much_o in_o be_v in_o his_o company_n so_o when_o he_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v it_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v safe_a there_o and_o be_v happy_a for_o

furnace_n because_o there_o be_v a_o four_o there_o one_o that_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v a_o comfortable_a place_n when_o christ_n be_v there_o what_o will_v heaven_n be_v when_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o to_o all_o eternity_n again_o this_o presence_n make_v way_n for_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n and_o speculation_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o state_n participate_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n servant_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o follower_n their_o fellow_n and_o consort_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n solomon_n can_v only_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v luke_n 22.30_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n the_o great_a love_n that_o david_n can_v show_v his_o friend_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o table_n 2_o sam._n 9.8_o thou_o shall_v eat_v bread_n at_o my_o table_n continual_o say_v he_o to_o mephibosheth_n and_o so_o to_o barzillai_n he_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o mule_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 1_o king_n 13.35_o thus_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o we_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n we_o be_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n with_o unmixed_a delight_n in_o how_o much_o better_a condition_n be_v we_o than_o adam_n adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n we_o in_o heaven_n adam_n be_v there_o among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n adam_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n we_o never_o out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o the_o world_n leave_v we_o not_o a_o room_n to_o live_v in_o among_o they_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o many_o time_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o again_o if_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n let_v we_o more_o delight_n in_o it_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v to_o begin_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v our_o familiarity_n here_o 2._o doct._n that_o we_o be_v present_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o separate_a soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v enjoy_v bliss_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o sense_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v thing_n to_o come_v either_o question_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o step_n to_o it_o assert_v the_o sleep_n of_o it_o and_o all_o because_o they_o so_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n as_o that_o it_o can_v exercise_v its_o function_n and_o operation_n without_o it_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o abide_n of_o it_o after_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v i_o shall_v not_o handle_v that_o now_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grant_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n without_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n i_o must_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o opinion_n or_o else_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o shall_v handle_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v and_o exercise_v its_o operation_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n actual_o do_v so_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o blood_n appear_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n in_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o when_o man_n body_n be_v organise_v and_o frame_v god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o this_o mass_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v proportion_v into_o hand_n and_o foot_n head_n and_o belly_n arm_n and_o leg_n bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o this_o life_n of_o man_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o imply_v reason_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v or_o oppose_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o it_o do_v not_o only_o enliven_v this_o flesh_n but_o discourse_n and_o choose_v thing_n at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n a_o life_n that_o have_v light_a in_o it_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o substance_n immaterial_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o create_v of_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o its_o original_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v eccl._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o where_o the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n it_o shall_v be_v dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n there_o be_v describe_v the_o first_o and_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o material_a cause_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o its_o be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n its_o author_n god_n give_v it_o he_o frame_v the_o body_n too_o but_o not_o so_o immediate_o in_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o our_o natural_a father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o by_o its_o disposal_n when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o when_o the_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n be_v separate_v from_o that_o inward_a and_o active_a principle_n of_o its_o motion_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o material_a part_n be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n so_o the_o saint_n resign_v it_o act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o support_n the_o body_n be_v support_v by_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v support_v without_o mean_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o body_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o daily_a supply_n from_o without_o as_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v its_o food_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n psa._n 104.14_o and_o its_o clothing_n too_o but_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o these_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n there_o be_v certain_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n whole_o independent_a on_o the_o matter_n as_o understanding_n and_o will_v for_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n and_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v as_o sight_n by_o the_o eye_n hear_v by_o the_o ear_n nay_o it_o understand_v not_o only_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o god_n and_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o body_n and_o it_o can_v reflect_v upon_o its_o self_n therefore_o it_o have_v operation_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o its_o self_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n 4._o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n as_o to_o weakness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n 1._o as_o to_o weakness_n and_o perfection_n the_o soul_n perish_v and_o decay_v not_o with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n droop_v and_o languish_v the_o soul_n be_v well_o and_o jocund_a yea_o better_a than_o it_o be_v before_o there_o be_v distinct_a period_n of_o time_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o add_v a_o cubit_n or_o hair_n breadth_n to_o one_o stature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o grow_v forward_o to_o its_o perfection_n and_o multitude_n of_o year_n though_o they_o bring_v on_o much_o weakness_n yet_o increase_v wisdom_n job_n 32.7_o yea_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_a when_o weak_a die_a christian_n have_v manifest_v the_o high_a excellency_n under_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o when_o least_o of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n most_o glorious_a expression_n

for_o common_a good_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a and_o there_o be_v no_o compassion_n show_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o where_o the_o case_n be_v compassionable_a but_o more_o plain_o to_o show_v how_o this_o right_a accrue_v to_o god_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n several_a way_n either_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v or_o because_o of_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o that_o excel_v other_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o supreme_a as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o man_n above_o bruit-beast_n man_n be_v make_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o they_o as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o gen._n when_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n present_o god_n put_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o far_o above_o all_o chief_a being_n have_v power_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n angel_n and_o man_n who_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o therefore_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o 2._o the_o title_n come_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v life_n be_v and_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n therefore_o certain_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o he_o look_v as_o parent_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n who_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o education_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o how_o much_o more_o than_o have_v god_n who_o give_v we_o life_n breath_n be_v and_o wellbeing_a and_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v once_o create_v he_o preserve_v we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o holy_a law_n and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o state_n it_o thus_o if_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n give_v he_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n his_o creation_n preservation_n and_o other_o benefit_n they_o give_v he_o a_o full_a right_a to_o dispose_v of_o man_n to_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v to_o call_v man_n to_o account_v whether_o he_o keep_v they_o yea_o or_o no._n sure_o the_o right_a of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o parent_n can_v have_v over_o their_o child_n for_o in_o natural_a generation_n parent_n be_v but_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n act_v only_o the_o power_n god_n give_v they_o they_o propagate_v nothing_o to_o their_o child_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o be_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n heb._n 12.9_o nay_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o form_v the_o child_n then_o the_o parent_n still_o they_o act_v as_o guide_v by_o god_n and_o as_o influence_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o know_v not_o the_o number_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o bone_n nerve_n vein_n sinew_n but_o god_n order_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o wonderful_o frame_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n therefore_o the_o sovereignty_n certain_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zech._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_a formation_n and_o all_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o parent_n come_v to_o nothing_o unless_o god_n direct_v it_o and_o second_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o from_o his_o empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o so_o that_o to_o be_v god_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o express_v by_o divers_a term_n to_o gather_v up_o this_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n the_o owner_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_o a_o governor_n to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v governable_a if_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o government_n and_o have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o certain_o a_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o a_o governable_a creature_n give_v a_o plenary_a title_n now_o god_n make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o he_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o government_n be_v rational_a and_o free_a agent_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o governor_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v he_o ezek._n 18_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v devolve_v upon_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n by_o a_o new_a right_n for_o he_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v purchase_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a a_o rule_n that_o our_o governor_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n for_o government_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n give_v law_n and_o judge_v and_o execute_v god_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o authoritative_a constitution_n he_o make_v law_n for_o man_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o obedience_n and_o in_o god_n law_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o sanction_n that_o be_v there_o be_v reward_n and_o penalty_n the_o precept_n show_v what_o we_o must_v do_v the_o sanction_n show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o precept_n show_v what_o be_v due_a from_o the_o creature_n the_o sanction_n show_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v if_o he_o break_v this_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o he_o keep_v this_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v thus_o you_o see_v god_n be_v our_o governor_n may_v make_v law_n for_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o law_n now_o this_o sanction_n will_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o vain_a scarecrow_n if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n for_o will_v god_n say_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o never_o look_v after_o this_o whether_o we_o do_v or_o believe_v therefore_o as_o there_o be_v legislation_n so_o there_o must_v be_v judge_v but_o then_o this_o judgement_n must_v necessary_o infer_v a_o 3d_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o execution_n otherwise_o judgement_n will_v be_v but_o a_o solemn_a pageantry_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n judge_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n who_o also_o make_v we_o and_o give_v a_o law_n to_o we_o and_o invest_v it_o with_o such_o a_o sanction_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n i_o answer_v 1._o consider_v we_o have_v go_v a_o great_a step_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n prove_v that_o christ_n may_v execute_v it_o for_o they_o be_v one_o john_n 1.5.2_o they_o have_v one_o common_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o the_o operation_n that_o be_v without_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o attribute_v to_o all_o so_o also_o this_o act_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o for_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o be_v power_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o explain_v enough_o unless_o we_o grant_v it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o all_o or_o else_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o one_o person_n be_v ordain_v by_o mutual_a consent_n choose_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o exercise_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o but_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o at_o first_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o spare_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o open_o it_o be_v not_o neeedful_a to_o inquire_v more_o nice_o after_o it_o but_o this_o general_a truth_n be_v sufficient_a and_o enoch_n when_o he_o prophesy_v do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n the_o judge_n but_o tell_v we_o judas_n v._n 14._o behold_v lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o david_n speak_v to_o god_n psal._n 94_o 2._o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o judge_v of_o

we_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n man_n be_v as_o their_o love_n be_v we_o be_v not_o determinate_v from_o our_o knowledge_n but_o our_o affection_n a_o man_n may_v know_v evil_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n that_o have_v carnal_a desire_n love_n be_v the_o inclination_n and_o bias_n of_o the_o will_v such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o love_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v where_o his_o love_n be_v rather_o than_o where_o his_o fear_n be_v it_o be_v love_n transform_v the_o heart_n it_o change_v we_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o what_o be_v love_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o mind_n and_o will_v the_o mind_n draw_v thing_n to_o itself_o and_o refine_v and_o purify_v they_o but_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o thing_n it_o choose_v and_o be_v draw_v after_o they_o make_v like_o they_o as_o the_o wax_n receive_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n carnal_a object_n make_v it_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n heavenly_a the_o love_n of_o god_n godly_a psa._n 115.8_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o stupid_a senless_a as_o their_o idol_n love_n transform_v into_o the_o thing_n we_o love_v therefore_o without_o love_n all_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 3._o so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v so_o much_o love_n for_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v they_o with_o filial_a affection_n and_o dependence_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o not_o always_o see_v in_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o come_v in_o a_o childlike_a affection_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n 4._o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o not_o love_v christ._n it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n the_o apostle_n suit_v his_o threaten_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o high_a curse_n among_o the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n maranatha_n curse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v suspension_n from_o the_o congregation_n casting-out_a give_v over_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o leave_v they_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o you_o though_o you_o do_v not_o hate_v yet_o if_o you_o love_v not_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o will_v never_o be_v repeal_v god_n make_v christ_n love_n so_o exemplary_a to_o astonish_v we_o with_o kindness_n anathema_n be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o the_o apostle_n can_v express_v it_o under_o a_o double_a curse_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o 5._o consider_v what_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o love_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n and_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o faith_n give_v a_o right_a but_o love_v a_o sensible_a interest_n we_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o sense_n till_o sure_a of_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o right_a till_o it_o beget_v love_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o only_a among_o the_o grace_n but_o the_o reward_n entire_a love_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v our_o only_a employment_n there_o to_o love_n god_n to_o love_v what_o we_o see_v and_o possess_v what_o we_o love_v so_o that_o love_n be_v the_o end_n and_o final_a happiness_n of_o man_n love_n be_v the_o final_a act_n as_o god_n be_v the_o final_a object_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o sermon_n xxvii_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o the_o word_n observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o force_n and_o operation_n of_o love_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o we_o thus_o judge_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o one_o die_v for_o all_o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o improve_n it_o we_o thus_o judge_n in_o the_o instance_n or_o argument_n which_o love_n work_v upon_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n of_o christ_n love_n he_o die_v 2._o the_o peculiarity_n of_o it_o to_o he_o he_o alone_o die_v 3._o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o other_o one_o for_o all_o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o improve_n we_o thus_o judge_v to_o wit_n after_o due_a deliberation_n and_o think_v upon_o the_o matter_n it_o imply_v first_o consideration_n and_o second_o determination_n 1._o consideration_n if_o one_o if_o one_o or_o since_o one_o it_o be_v a_o suppositional_a concession_n if_o one_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o determination_n we_o so_o far_o conclude_v thence_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_n the_o one_o be_v formal_o express_v the_o other_o employ_v doct._n that_o christ_n die_a one_o for_o all_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n and_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v improve_v by_o we_o to_o breed_v and_o feed_v love_n here_o let_v i_o inquire_v 1._o what_o die_v one_o for_o all_o signify_v 2._o how_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n therein_o appear_v 3._o how_o suit_v this_o argument_n be_v to_o breed_v that_o love_n which_o god_n expect_v a_o thankful_a return_n of_o obedience_n 4._o in_o what_o way_n this_o must_v be_v improve_v we_o thus_o judge_v by_o consider_v and_o judge_v upon_o the_o case_n 1._o what_o die_v one_o for_o all_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o only_a in_o bonum_fw-la eorum_fw-la for_o the_o good_a for_o all_o but_o loco_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o double_a notion_n by_o which_o christ_n death_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o ransom_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o ransom_n matth._n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o ransom_n be_v pay_v in_o the_o captive_n stead_n therefore_o if_o christ_n do_v die_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o stead_n the_o other_o notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n eph._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o offering_n to_o god_n a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n so_o heb._n 9.26_o he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o now_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v instead_o of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o sin_n offer_v he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o stead_n when_o the_o ram_n be_v take_v isaac_n be_v let_v go_v so_o the_o sinner_n escape_v and_o christ_n be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n he_o suffer_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33.24_o this_o die_a one_o for_o all_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o verity_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 1._o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o when_o all_o shall_v have_v die_v christ_n die_v one_o for_o all_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o righteous_a constitution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v one_o for_o all_o he_o represent_v our_o person_n and_o take_v our_o burden_n upon_o himself_o and_o do_v enough_o to_o case_v we_o first_o he_o represent_v our_o person_n as_o a_o surety_n and_o so_o take_v the_o person_n of_o a_o debtor_n heb._n 7.22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n or_o as_o a_o common_a person_n appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v represent_v in_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a person_n appear_v by_o rom._n

and_o to_o redeem_v your_o time_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o this_o they_o understand_v not_o mind_v not_o and_o therefore_o still_o live_v to_o themselves_o 2._o i_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v live_v to_o self_n and_o live_v to_o god_n living_n do_v not_o note_v one_o single_a action_n but_o the_o trade_n course_n and_o strain_n of_o our_o conversation_n whether_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o self_n or_o god_n every_o single_a act_n of_o inordinate_a self-love_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o live_v to_o ourselves_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n live_v to_o self_n when_o self_n be_v his_o principle_n his_o rule_n and_o his_o end_n the_o govern_v principle_n that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n or_o the_o spring_n that_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v the_o great_a end_n they_o aim_v at_o &_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v &_o measure_v all_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o life_n in_o the_o work_n so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.21_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ._n their_o own_o thing_n be_v their_o worldly_a ease_n and_o profit_n and_o credit_n when_o the_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n honour_n and_o kingdom_n be_v concern_v be_v neglect_v any_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o make_v they_o ready_a industrious_a zealous_a it_o may_v be_v for_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v outward_a incouragment_n to_o a_o duty_n but_o when_o no_o encouragement_n rather_o the_o contrary_a then_o cold_a and_o slack_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o live_v to_o god_n when_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o be_v our_o principle_n his_o service_n our_o work_n or_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o his_o glory_n our_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o from_o god_n and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n that_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o self_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n such_o as_o a_o man_n love_n inclination_n and_o nature_n be_v such_o will_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o self-denial_n be_v never_o powerful_a and_o thorough_a unless_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o when_o a_o man_n once_o hearty_o love_v god_n he_o can_v lay_v all_o thing_n at_o god_n foot_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n man_n will_v not_o be_v frighten_v from_o self-love_n it_o must_v be_v another_o more_o powerful_a love_n which_o must_v draw_v they_o from_o it_o as_o one_o na●l_n drive_v out_o another_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v bribe_v cant._n 8.7_o this_o overcome_v our_o natural_a self-love_n so_o that_o not_o only_a time_n and_o strength_n and_o estate_n but_o life_n and_o all_o shall_v go_v for_o his_o glory_n revel_v 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n self-love_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o especial_o love_v of_o life_n that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o must_v overcome_v it_o what_o be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o this_o be_v christ_n love_n none_o deserve_v their_o love_n so_o much_o as_o christ._n i_o know_v no_o happiness_n but_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n &_o glory_n this_o prevail_v beyond_o their_o natural_a inclination_n 4._o the_o great_a thing_n which_o breed_v and_o feed_v this_o love_n be_v christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o may_v also_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v goodness_n now_o such_o goodness_n as_o this_o shall_v beget_v love_n in_o christ._n this_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o redeemer_n sure_o if_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v this_o end_n now_o this_o be_v christ_n end_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a christ_n have_v this_o in_o his_o eye_n a_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o all_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o his_o will_n that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v do_v what_o like_v he_o best_o but_o what_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o christ._n 2._o the_o grace_n and_o help_v merit_v he_o obtain_v a_o new_a life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o only_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o obtain_v necessary_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o love_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a no_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v by_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o bring_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o self_n to_o god_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o exalt_v or_o extol_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n alone_o as_o christ_n his_o father_n john_n 15.8_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n incline_v we_o to_o make_v god_n our_o end_n and_o scope_n 3._o the_o obligation_n leave_v on_o the_o creature_n by_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a act_n of_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o surrender_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n take_v the_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v still_o the_o argument_n and_o motive_n be_v exceed_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prevail_a shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o die_v such_o a_o painful_a shameful_a death_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o all_o our_o day_n 2_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n 1._o the_o title_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v live_v unto_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v urge_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what!_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n how_o be_v we_o god_n by_o creation_n redemption_n regeneration_n and_o consecration_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v god_n be_v more_o true_o owner_n of_o you_o than_o you_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o we_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psa._n 100.3_o what_o one_o member_n be_v make_v at_o our_o direction_n or_o request_n much_o less_o by_o our_o help_n and_o assistance_n no_o god_n frame_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n now_o if_o the_o husbandman_n may_v call_v the_o vine_n his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v god_n may_v much_o more_o call_v the_o creature_n his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v make_v god_n make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o husbandman_n can_v make_v a_o vine_n he_o do_v only_o set_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o but_o god_n make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o the_o creature_n be_v whole_o and_o sole_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o self-love_n be_v god_n prerogative_n he_o alone_o can_v love_v himself_o and_o seek_v himself_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o without_o dependence_n on_o any_o other_o but_o we_o that_o be_v creature_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n every_o moment_n for_o his_o providential_a assistance_n and_o supportation_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o he_o

birth_n this_o be_v life_n indeed_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o good_a earnest_n we_o may_v reckon_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o we_o live_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v lay_v as_o soon_o as_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o before_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o maintain_v this_o life_n and_o it_o will_v end_v in_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v my_o first_o question_n namely_o what_o be_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n sermon_n sermon_n xxx_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 2._o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o this_o life_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n i_o answer_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v 1._o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o pledge_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o example_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n and_o correspondence_n between_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o a_o christian_n resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n 1._o christ_n die_v before_o he_o rise_v and_o usual_o god_n kill_v we_o before_o he_o make_v we_o alive_a first_o we_o find_v the_o word_n a_o kill_a letter_n before_o we_o find_v it_o a_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v god_n method_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.9_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v a_o man_n be_v break_v in_o heart_n with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n before_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o must_v be_v himself_o a_o dead_a man_n the_o law_n must_v do_v the_o law-work_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o gospel-work_n so_o rom._n 8.2_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o quicken_v christ_n quicken_v we_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v say_v else_o where_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v believer_n quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o christ_n will_v quicken_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o dead_a body_n the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v also_o quicken_v we_o 3._o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o rom._n 6.9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o more_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o he_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a after_o death_n if_o he_o have_v perform_v but_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n or_o live_v only_o for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o rise_v to_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n put_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o shall_v not_o shall_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v there_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian._n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n john_n 11.25_o 26._o that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o shall_v never_o die_v though_o former_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o live_v it_o once_o shall_v never_o die_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a christ_n speech_n 4._o christ_n in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6.10_o that_o be_v with_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n for_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v as_o mediator_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o a_o christian_n live_v with_o god_n &_o unto_o god_n with_o god_n not_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o live_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o text_n not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v no_o long_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n nor_o for_o our_o own_o ease_n profit_n and_o honour_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o more_o full_o hereafter_o well_o then_o that_o new_a state_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v inaugurate_v at_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o new_a spiritual_a life_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o common_a person_n and_o we_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o single_a self_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o die_v so_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n as_o one_o that_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o and_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.20_o as_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n bless_v the_o whole_a harvest_n and_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o god_n it_o bless_v not_o the_o darnel_n and_o the_o cockle_n but_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o corn._n christ_n quicken_n after_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o every_o one_o who_o in_o time_n belong_v to_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n be_v quicken_v also_o first_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o lazarus_n or_o any_o other_o single_a person_n be_v raise_v no_o his_o resurrection_n be_v in_o our_o name_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n col._n 2.13_o and_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o though_o we_o be_v quicken_v a_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o then_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n we_o and_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o the_o right_n be_v before_o say_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v the_o right_n be_v apply_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o rise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_v and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o rise_v in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v actual_o instate_v in_o this_o benefit_n when_o convert_v to_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o spirit_n of_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o very_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v or_o of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o the_o virtue_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v

then_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o he_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.3_o that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o now_o have_v as_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o same_o power_n work_v in_o believer_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o and_o towards_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v engage_v for_o believer_n to_o work_v grace_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o christ_n rise_v and_o live_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o all_o new_a creature_n he_o be_v the_o great_a receptacle_n of_o grace_n and_o send_v it_o out_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o vital_a influence_n to_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v make_v dependent_a upon_o he_o john_n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n life_n who_o be_v our_o quicken_a head_n communicate_v virtue_n to_o all_o his_o member_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o his_o life_n to_o quicken_v we_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o live_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o as_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o use_n 1._o the_o suitableness_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o mediator_n as_o god_n christ_n have_v life_n communicate_v to_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o mediator_n he_o subsist_v in_o his_o life_n as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a inhabitation_n or_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n flow_v from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v first_o a_o frail_a life_n subject_n to_o hunger_n cold_a and_o suffering_n so_o have_v believer_n a_o spiritual_a life_n consistent_a with_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o now_o christ_n live_v glorious_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n so_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o be_v one_o day_n free_v from_o all_o weakness_n thus_o be_v we_o conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o life_n he_o do_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o way_n this_o life_n be_v convey_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o he_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 5.10_o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n pledge_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o rom._n 5.10_o if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o send_v out_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o habitation_n fit_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o he_o live_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n col._n 2.19_o and_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n john_n 15_o 1._o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o union_n be_v complete_v john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n flow_v from_o this_o union_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v life_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o namely_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n receive_v by_o faith_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o unless_o also_o you_o permit_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o you_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o love_n the_o apostle_n mention_n both_o and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o both_o as_o to_o have_v our_o old_a offence_n expiate_v so_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v branch_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n live_v as_o well_o as_o with_o christ_n die_v and_o not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o quicken_v to_o a_o new_a life_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o several_a duty_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v he_o present_o add_v beleivest_fw-ge thou_o this_o few_o mind_n and_o regard_v it_o the_o general_a faith_n concern_v life_n by_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o the_o special_a application_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o sense_n and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v only_o see_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o carnal_a world_n as_o colour_n be_v from_o a_o blind_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v see_v thing_n that_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o natural_a gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a life_n sublimate_v and_o overrule_v to_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n spiritual_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o trade_n and_o marry_v &_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o other_o do_v for_o they_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o holy_a and_o eternal_a end_n beside_o it_o be_v hide_v because_o there_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v of_o affliction_n and_o outward_a meanness_n and_o a_o basement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o who_o will_v think_v so_o much_o worth_n shall_v lie_v under_o such_o a_o base_a outside_n their_o glory_n be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o their_o condition_n beside_o too_o this_o life_n be_v often_o hide_a by_o reproach_n and_o censure_n &_o

calumny_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o strange_a sort_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a they_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n all_o their_o experience_n question_v and_o scoff_v at_o profane_a and_o wanton_a wit_n will_v be_v spit_v out_o their_o venom_n in_o every_o age_n and_o god_n people_n will_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o god_n permit_v it_o reproach_n be_v the_o soil_n and_o dung_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o heritage_n fruitful_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o hide_v and_o disguise_v the_o spiritual_a life_n last_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o manifold_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o best_a have_v their_o blemish_n and_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o riddle_n though_o the_o old_a man_n of_o corruption_n do_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o command_v direct_v and_o order_v all_o their_o action_n as_o former_o it_o do_v yet_o sin_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v they_o feel_v a_o law_n war_a in_o their_o member_n rom._n 7.33_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a war_a but_o sometime_o prevail_v that_o they_o themselves_o can_v feel_v little_a of_o the_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v some_o question_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n other_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o it_o yet_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v by_o sense_n yea_o the_o ray_n of_o this_o hide_a and_o reject_v life_n be_v often_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o their_o practice_n condemn_v the_o world_n live_v in_o countermotion_n to_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o man_n walk_v as_o those_o that_o have_v another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o as_o those_o that_o look_v for_o a_o happiness_n else_o where_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n 2._o value_v and_o esteem_v it_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o practical_a esteem_n as_o paul_n do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n what_o will_v he_o know_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n indeed_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o life_n than_o to_o the_o high_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o god_n to_o god_n to_o have_v miracle_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o every_o day_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n that_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o not_o begin_v nor_o carry_v on_o without_o a_o daily_a miracle_n or_o a_o work_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o creature_n life_n ennoble_v all_o thing_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n to_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n when_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n what_o a_o great_a privilege_n be_v that_o 3._o deal_v with_o christ_n about_o it_o come_v to_o he_o he_o purchase_v it_o by_o his_o death_n john_n 6.51_o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o we_o for_o food_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a believer_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n he_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n if_o you_o have_v a_o press_a need_n why_o shall_v you_o keep_v away_o from_o he_o that_o be_v his_o quarrel_n against_o we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n he_o be_v best_a please_v when_o we_o have_v most_o of_o it_o john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o only_a live_a christian_n but_o lively_a he_o have_v appoint_v ordinance_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o the_o word_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v shall_v live_v the_o sacrament_n psa._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o prayer_n that_o we_o cry_v earnest_o and_o express_v our_o desire_n of_o this_o benefit_n psa._n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n david_n often_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n well_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n he_o remit_v we_o to_o christ_n christ_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o ordinance_n there_o we_o shall_v observe_v his_o drawing_n and_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n when_o he_o say_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n eph._n 5.14_o when_o more_o awake_v than_o at_o another_o time_n 4_o when_o we_o have_v this_o life_n let_v we_o improve_v it_o and_o act_v grace_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o partaker_n of_o the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v show_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n for_o newness_n of_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n use_v 3._o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o self_n reflection_n and_o self_n examination_n have_v we_o a_o new_a life_n communicate_v to_o we_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a rev._n 1.18_o to_o he_o we_o be_v conform_v luke_n 15.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v so_o eph._n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v sure_o when_o a_o man_n be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o sensible_a change_n as_o if_o another_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v another_o man_n to_o god_n have_v holy_a breathe_n after_o he_o delight_v frequent_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n act_v 9.11_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n he_o have_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n gal._n 4_o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n have_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n to_o he_o eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n illustrate_v it_o by_o that_o jer._n 35.6_o when_o they_o set_v pot_n of_o wine_n before_o they_o to_o drink_v we_o dare_v not_o jonadab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n and_o a_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o he_o matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o childlike_a hope_n from_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a zeal_n for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n he_o be_v another_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o carry_v it_o just_o and_o righteous_o to_o all_o both_o as_o to_o person_n name_n and_o estate_n and_o this_o not_o by_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n but_o inclination_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o seek_v their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o

i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o 3._o it_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o outward_a observance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o solid_a godliness_n or_o look_v after_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o god_n own_o institution_n be_v call_v carnal_a heb._n 7.16_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o more_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o of_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o better_a reason_n true_a of_o the_o christian_a the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v little_a of_o external_o but_o be_v rational_a spiritual_a worship_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o sorry_a zeal_n and_o have_v little_a of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n that_o run_v altogether_o upon_o outward_a thing_n christianity_n first_o degenerate_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v extinguish_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o run_v out_o altogether_o in_o form_n and_o man_n out_o of_o a_o natural_a devotion_n grow_v excessive_a that_o way_n a_o christian_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v to_o use_v his_o institute_v external_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o duty_n multiply_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v eat_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o religion_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o substantial_a worship_n be_v the_o better_a if_o there_o be_v humble_a and_o affectionate_a reverence_n a_o ready_a subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o flow_v from_o grace_n engage_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o breathe_v of_o his_o spirit_n sermon_n xxxii_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a this_o be_v a_o inference_n out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v henceforth_o we_o no_o more_o live_v to_o ourselves_o verse_n 15_o and_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o verse_n 16_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o a_o change_n of_o life_n and_o a_o change_n of_o judgement_n a_o new_a life_n because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a judgement_n now_o in_o the_o text_n he_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o change_v his_o judgement_n and_o life_n and_o live_v and_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v before_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v other_o person_n than_o they_o be_v as_o when_o saul_n prophesy_v 1_o king_n 10.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o some_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o these_o shall_v be_v as_o other_o creature_n as_o new_a creature_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o esteem_n with_o christian_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o regeneration_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o proposition_n 1._o asserted_n 2._o explain_v 1._o the_o proposition_n assert_v be_v hypothetical_a in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o hypothesis_n or_o proposition_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o assertion_n build_v thereon_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n the_o act_n of_o creation_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n create_v 2._o the_o proposition_n explain_v for_o there_o be_v first_o a_o destructive_a work_n or_o a_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o old_a house_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o two_o a_o adstructive_a work_n or_o raise_v of_o the_o new_a fabric_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o word_n be_v original_o take_v out_o of_o isa._n 65.17_o and_o isa._n 66.22_o where_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a world_n or_o a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o promise_v have_v a_o threefold_a accomplishment_n 1._o these_o promise_n shall_v have_v some_o accomplishment_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o the_o ruin_a and_o exile_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o these_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o regeneration_n which_o be_v as_o a_o new_a world_n to_o sinner_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v most_o full_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n 3.19_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o it_o signify_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o new_a man_n and_o its_o interest_n and_o inclination_n cherish_v doct._n all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n 3._o how_o the_o new_a creation_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n it_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o we_o be_v before_o as_o if_o another_o soul_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n this_o change_n be_v represent_v in_o such_o term_n in_o scripture_n as_o do_v imply_v such_o a_o broad_a and_o sensible_a difference_n as_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n eph._n 5.8_o life_n and_o death_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a eph._n 4.22_o and_o 24._o the_o vicious_a quality_n must_v be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v and_o contrary_a quality_n and_o grace_n plant_v in_o their_o stead_n a_o man_n be_v so_o change_v in_o his_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o lion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o christ_n powerful_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o isa._n 11.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n with_o the_o ox._n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den._n they_o shall_v be_v so_o inward_o and_o thorough_o change_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v new_a creature_n transform_v out_o of_o beast_n into_o man_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o hurtful_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a disposition_n without_o a_o metaphor_n this_o be_v represent_v 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v

new_a creation_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n for_o a_o defect_n of_o part_n can_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o after-growth_n a_o new_a creature_n be_v make_v all_o new_a there_o be_v a_o universality_n in_o the_o change_n god_n work_v not_o his_o work_n by_o half_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o his_o heart_n half_o new_a and_o half_o o●d_v no_o though_o his_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o its_o perfection_n if_o any_o one_o corruption_n remain_v unmortified_a or_o unbroken_a or_o allow_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o keep_v afoot_o the_o devil_n interest_n and_o will_v in_o time_n spoil_v all_o the_o good_a quality_n we_o have_v 3._o no_o change_n amount_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o what_o introduce_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n 1._o where_o the_o new_a creation_n obtain_v there_o be_v life_n ●alled_v sometime_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o he_o sometime_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o change_n sometime_o a_o scriptural_a life_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o food_n of_o it_o phil_n 2.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n sometime_o a_o heavenly_a life_n because_o of_o its_o end_n and_o tendency_n phil_n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v a_o life_n there_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n become_v alive_a to_o god_n yea_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n become_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v real_o alive_a to_o god_n and_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n now_o will_v you_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a observe_v he_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o god_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o his_o action_n and_o earnestness_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o if_o you_o will_v try_v whether_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a you_o must_v see_v by_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o by_o any_o that_o he_o have_v after_o god_n you_o can_v see_v it_o sense_n motion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n stir_n and_o activity_n and_o sensible_a feeling_n be_v uncertain_a thing_n to_o judge_n by_o but_o the_o scope_n tendency_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o endeavour_n will_v more_o certain_o discover_v it_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o carnal_a thing_n but_o the_o bent_n drift_n and_o stream_n of_o his_o life_n and_o love_n do_v carry_v his_o love_n another_o way_n 2._o where_o the_o new_a creation_n obtain_v there_o be_v likeness_n and_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o soul_n renew_v to_o god_n image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o gal._n 4.19_o make_a partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o god_n image_n as_o adam_n do_v for_o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n to_o stamp_v god_n image_n upon_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o mark_v out_o for_o god_n peculiar_a one_o they_o be_v sanctify_v &_o cleanse_v and_o make_v more_o like_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o under_o heaven_n so_o like_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a soul_n 4._o this_o new_a state_n of_o life_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v fit_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n for_o he_o only_o can_v create_v and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n always_o ascribe_v to_o he_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n so_o eph._n 4.24_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n so_o jam._n 1.18_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first●fruits_n among_o his_o creature_n we_o be_v so_o far_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n that_o only_o a_o almighty_a create_v power_n be_v requisite_a to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o we_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o change_n thus_o wrought_v in_o we_o do_v reach_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v also_o renew_v and_o change_v 1_o thes._n 5.23_o i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v your_o whole_a body_n spirit_n and_o soul_n a_o man_n have_v a_o new_a judgement_n esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n a_o new_a will_n and_o affection_n incline_v to_o and_o desire_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o body_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v to_o a_o gracious_a use_n and_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o our_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o inclination_n and_o bent_n of_o our_o life_n be_v turn_v another_o way_n so_o that_o the_o good_a we_o once_o hate_v we_o now_o love_v and_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o love_v we_o now_o hate_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v tedious_a be_v now_o delightful_a 2._o how_o be_v we_o unite_v to_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text._n in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o here_o as_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o be_v in_o christ_n note_v our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o he_o now_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o external_o 2._o internal_o 1._o external_o by_o baptism_n and_o profession_n john_n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o these_o branch_n be_v in_o he_o only_o by_o external_a covenant_v and_o profess_v relation_n to_o he_o and_o visible_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n 2._o internal_o when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o real_a effect_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o profession_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n these_o two_o union_n may_v be_v resemble_v by_o the_o ivy_n that_o adher_v to_o the_o oak_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o oak_n itself_o which_o live_v in_o their_o root_n the_o ivy_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n from_o the_o oak_n by_o external_a adhesion_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o the_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n and_o bear_v fruit_n proper_a to_o the_o tree_n all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o external_a adhesion_n be_v bind_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o be_v new_a creature_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o mystical_a implantation_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o be_v new_a creature_n 3._o how_o the_o new_a creaion_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 1._o they_o that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o spirit_n they_o be_v renew_v and_o have_v another_o nature_n put_v into_o they_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v fit_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n it_o be_v not_o meet_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o bare_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n if_o one_o have_v power_n to_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n into_o a_o bruit_n beast_n that_o bruit_n beast_n will_v discourse_v ratitional_o all_o that_o be_v

satisfy_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n do_v to_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o our_o wicked_a disposition_n be_v do_v away_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o you_o and_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n isa._n 54.10_o and_o so_o of_o enemy_n we_o be_v make_v friend_n as_o abraham_n because_o of_o his_o covenant-relation_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.23_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n offer_v pardon_n and_o require_v repentance_n when_o we_o accept_v the_o offer_n the_o pardon_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o all_o new_a obedience_n then_o be_v we_o reconcile_v 2._o this_o reconciliation_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o strong_a as_o our_o estate_n in_o innocency_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o forego_v breach_n and_o in_o some_o consideration_n better_o especial_o when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o good_a as_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v never_o be_v break_v for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o put_v away_o his_o anger_n but_o love_v we_o as_o if_o we_o never_o have_v be_v in_o hatred_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v sinner_n but_o delight_n in_o they_o when_o they_o repent_v man_n may_v forgive_v a_o fault_n but_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o the_o person_n live_v in_o vmbrage_n and_o suspicion_n with_o they_o still_o absolom_n be_v pardon_v but_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 13.14_o shimei_n have_v a_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n but_o live_v always_o as_o a_o hate_a and_o a_o suspect_a man_n 1_o king_n 2.8_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o we_o find_v not_o only_a mercy_n with_o god_n but_o be_v as_o firm_o instate_v into_o his_o love_n as_o ever_o our_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n hosea_n 7.19_o and_o hosea_n 14.4_o i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o and_o rom._n 9.25_o and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v he_o not_o only_o pass_v by_o the_o injury_n but_o call_v her_o belove_a breach_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a wound_n though_o heal_v the_o scare_n remain_v something_o stick_v or_o like_o a_o vessel_n soder_v weak_a in_o the_o crack_n but_o here_o belove_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o isa._n 62.4_o and_o he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o we_o and_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n a_o bone_n well_o set_v be_v strong_a where_o break_v adam_n be_v happy_a but_o not_o establish_v 3._o this_o active_a reconciliation_n draw_v many_o blessing_n along_o with_o it_o 1._o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o have_v god_n a_o enemy_n be_v to_o have_v a_o sharp_a sword_n always_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n how_o can_v we_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n lift_v up_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n think_v of_o he_o without_o tremble_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n how_o can_v we_o eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_v while_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n do_v we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v soon_o know_v that_o he_o can_v want_v instrument_n of_o revenge_n death_n may_v waylay_v we_o in_o every_o place_n if_o we_o eat_v our_o meat_n may_v poison_v or_o choke_v we_o if_o we_o go_v abroad_o god_n may_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n before_o we_o come_v home_o again_o if_o we_o sleep_v his_o wrath_n may_v take_v we_o nap_v for_o our_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o sure_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o a_o moment_n but_o when_o once_o you_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n you_o stop_v all_o evil_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n 2._o access_n to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o free_a trade_n into_o heaven_n rom._n 5.2_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n and_o eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v both_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n when_o a_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o two_o war_a nation_n trading_n be_v revive_v when_o you_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n you_o may_v go_v to_o he_o as_o your_o reconcile_a father_n there_o be_v no_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o paradise_n 3._o acceptance_n both_o of_o your_o person_n and_o performance_n your_o person_n be_v accept_v eph._n 1_o 6._o he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n you_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n favourite_n of_o heaven_n your_o duty_n and_o action_n be_v accept_v heb._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n the_o sinful_a fail_n of_o our_o best_a action_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v they_o be_v not_o examine_v by_o a_o severe_a judge_n but_o accept_v by_o a_o love_a father_n 4._o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v deck_v christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v love_v as_o he_o be_v love_v john_n 17._o not_o for_o degree_n but_o kind_a john_n 3_o 34._o these_o be_v give_v as_o token_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n the_o privilege_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o without_o some_o real_a demonstration_n of_o god_n heart_n towards_o we_o when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o governor_n of_o egypt_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o gen._n 45.27_o 28._o then_o his_o spirit_n revive_v within_o he_o so_o here_o 1_o thessa._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 5._o all_o outward_a blessing_n be_v sanctify_v especial_o the_o in●oyment_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v by_o another_o right_a and_o tenure_n sure_o one_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n can_v be_v miserable_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n comfort_n and_o cross_n come_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o all_o work_v for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o god_n enmity_n be_v declare_v by_o rain_v snare_n psal._n 11.6_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a war_n against_o the_o soul_n but_o his_o love_n that_o always_o work_v for_o good_a out_o of_o what_o corner_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v it_o always_o blow_v for_o good_a to_o his_o people_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n the_o glorify_v of_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o more_o easy_a thing_n than_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o sinner_n suppose_v the_o one_o and_o you_o may_v suppose_v the_o other_o if_o god_n will_v pardon_v we_o and_o take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n he_o will_v much_o more_o glorify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o sanctify_a 7._o our_o right_n to_o this_o privilege_n begin_v assoon_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ._n for_o upon_o these_o term_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o ●his_fw-la grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o our_o heart_n be_v draw_v to_o receive_v christ_n upon_o these_o term_n we_o be_v legal_o capable_a of_o his_o favour_n now_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o break_a heart_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o

woe_n unto_o we_o if_o now_o after_o god_n have_v be_v at_o such_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n we_o shall_v slight_v the_o motion_n angel_n wonder_v at_o what_o you_o slight_a 1_o pet._n 1.12_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n run_v a_o waste_n mind_v the_o business_n i_o pray_v you_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o all_o his_o wisdom_n upon_o it_o and_o will_v not_o you_o take_v it_o into_o your_o thought_n god_n heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o part_v with_o thing_n of_o worth_n for_o trifle_n as_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_a for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n lysimachus_n his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n sure_o we_o can_v imagine_v this_o of_o the_o wise_a god_n when_o he_o have_v be_v at_o such_o expense_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o regard_n it_o 3_o in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o authorize_v some_o as_o solemn_a messenger_n to_o tender_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o we_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n god_n may_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o put_v his_o thought_n into_o scripture_n and_o give_v we_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n only_o and_o true_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n heathen_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o puzzle_n and_o distraction_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o know_v not_o how_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v but_o because_o that_o bless_a book_n may_v possible_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n he_o will_v have_v some_o that_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n daily_o of_o his_o design_n of_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ._n if_o he_o will_v send_v messenger_n he_o may_v have_v send_v herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n but_o he_o have_v send_v ambassador_n of_o peace_n sure_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o you_o isa._n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v how_o dirty_a soever_o their_o foot_n be_v with_o the_o journey_n our_o message_n be_v not_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o denounce_v war_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o to_o beg_v a_o correspondency_n of_o traffic_n but_o a_o treaty_n about_o marriage_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o strictest-amity_n with_o god_n even_o that_o you_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7.4_o yet_o far_o 4thly_a these_o messenger_n be_v under_o a_o charge_n to_o manage_v god_n message_n with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diligent_a warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o they_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1.28_o christ_n have_v conjure_v they_o by_o all_o their_o love_n to_o his_o person_n to_o do_v it_o joh._n 21.15_o 16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o we_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o our_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o offer_v peace_n to_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o work_n be_v serious_o commend_v to_o we_o yet_o profess_v to_o be_v my_o servant_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o love_n you_o have_v to_o i_o i_o conjure_v you_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o that_o you_o love_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o my_o sheep_n and_o my_o lamb_n you_o know_v the_o temptation_n prejudices_fw-la and_o hatred_n of_o those_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o therefore_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o 5thly_a consider_v the_o term_n which_o god_n require_v which_o be_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v render_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o his_o favour_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o on_o god_n part_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a now_o we_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o be_v do_v you_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v our_o friend_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n james_n 2.23_o 2._o chro_fw-la 20.7_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thy_o friend_n for_o ever_o isa._n 41.8_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n abraham_n be_v god_n confederate_a and_o they_o love_v entire_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v another_o in_o the_o covenant_n you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n and_o god_n take_v you_o for_o his_o people_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a to_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o to_o love_v what_o god_n love_v god_n promise_v and_o engage_v to_o bless_v and_o you_o to_o obey_v 3_o the_o value_n of_o this_o privilege_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v what_o do_v we_o plead_v with_o you_o about_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o by_o christ_n god_n find_v out_o the_o way_n christ_n purchase_v it_o the_o angel_n first_o publish_v it_o luk._n 2.14_o i_o here_o be_v many_o privilege_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o 1._o sanctify_v grace_n god_n be_v propitiate_v in_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o and_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o by_o christ._n now_o when_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o more_o of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n acts._n 2.38_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v act_v 3.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o a_o far_a measure_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o actual_a reconciliation_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 2_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v our_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o we_o be_v release_v from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o god_n quit_v his_o controversy_n against_o we_o 3_o communion_n with_o god_n favour_n image_n and_o fellowship_n go_v still_o together_o they_o be_v lose_v together_o before_o we_o can_v not_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n to_o he_o or_o think_v of_o he_o without_o tremble_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o he_o be_v my_o enemy_n every_o prayer_n revive_v our_o guilt_n but_o now_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n when_o ever_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.16_o when_o david_n hear_v that_o saul_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o time_n past_a 1_o sam._n 19.7_o the_o flame_a sword_n which_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v remove_v in_o our_o fall_n in_o our_o distress_n in_o our_o danger_n in_o our_o want_n in_o death_n its_o self_n we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o to_o move_v for_o relief_n to_o who_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n 4thly_a we_o have_v solid_a consolation_n rest_v and_o peace_n in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o subdue_v and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n release_v till_o this_o be_v you_o can_v never_o have_v any_o rest_n for_o your_o soul_n till_o you_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o course_n prescribe_v by_o he_o for_o your_o reconciliation_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o one_o great_a fault_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o quiet_a his_o soul_n god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o rest_a place_n jer._n 50.6_o that_o be_v they_o have_v forget_v god_n their_o only_a trust_n man_n seek_v peace_n

give_v to_o christ_n as_o scholar_n in_o his_o school_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o christ_n love_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o chair_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n it_o be_v his_o title_n act_v 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n christ_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o christ_n take_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o on_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o on_o earth_n he_o teach_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n other_o teach_v for_o he_o christ_n count_v it_o his_o liberty_n to_o teach_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v still_o to_o nurture_n we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v we_o our_o lesson_n but_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n be_v our_o book_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n if_o he_o do_v but_o open_a our_o eye_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o his_o family_n a_o master_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o a_o parent_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o allure_v christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o numberless_a issue_n and_o progeny_n though_o all_o be_v benony_n son_n of_o sorrow_n and_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o birth_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o privilege_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o great_a family_n take_v it_o altogether_o rev._n 7.9_o a_o great_a company_n which_o none_o can_v number_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n christ_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v his_o great_a triumph_n at_o the_o last_o day_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n when_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v with_o this_o glorious_a train_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o father_n by_o regeneration_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o father_n but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n our_o brother_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o 4._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o father_n give_v the_o daughter_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o another_o for_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o do_v god_n give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ._n indeed_o christ_n have_v buy_v she_o at_o his_o father_n hand_n other_o wife_n bring_v a_o dowry_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o buy_v his_o spouse_n as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o david_n but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v goliath_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o hundred_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o and_o 18.25_o so_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o church_n for_o a_o spouse_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a goliath_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v eve_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n when_o he_o lay_v asleep_a so_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o die_a the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o his_o spouse_n may_v live_v christ_n leave_v his_o father_n at_o his_o incarnation_n his_o mother_n at_o his_o passion_n to_o make_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n as_o a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n this_o honour_n christ_n get_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o cost_v he_o long_o woo_v david_n have_v buy_v michal_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v she_o away_o from_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n have_v get_v christ_n spouse_n into_o his_o hand_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o rescue_v she_o and_o oblige_v she_o to_o loyalty_n hereafter_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o espousal_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o lamb_n hope_n christ_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o our_o comfort_n be_v but_o incomplete_a now_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o christ_n be_v now_o deck_v she_o against_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n odour_n and_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o king_n treasury_n esther_n 2.12_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a title_n than_o head_n of_o the_o church_n poor_a creature_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o mystical_a body_n to_o quicken_v we_o enliven_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v a_o head_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v somewhat_o col._n 2.11_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o he_o be_v their_o head_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o over_o they_o to_o we_o he_o count_v himself_o not_o perfect_a without_o we_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v himself_o as_o claim_v and_o imperfect_a without_o we_o he_o treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o his_o natural_a that_o be_v raise_v ascend_v glorify_v so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v grieve_v in_o our_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o we_o exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o with_o we_o 1._o use_v admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o donation_n 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n as_o christ_n plead_v it_o to_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o plead_v it_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v god_n and_o he_o give_v we_o to_o christ._n elect_v love_n be_v the_o sweet_a other_o be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o you_o psal._n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o look_v on_o you_o 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o service_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o the_o tender_a of_o soul_n consider_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o mild_a humiliation_n but_o his_o main_a reason_n be_v to_o gain_v a_o interest_n in_o soul_n nothing_o else_o can_v bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o manger_n the_o wilderness_n the_o cross_n the_o grave_a what_o be_v his_o reward_n for_o all_o his_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o sweat_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n shed_v his_o blood_n christ_n be_v very_o thirsty_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o soul_n isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v enough_o i_o do_v not_o begrudg_n my_o pain_n my_o temptation_n my_o agony_n a_o woman_n safe_o deliver_v after_o sore_a and_o sharp_a labour_n forget_v all_o her_o past_a sorrow_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o birth_n christ_n long_v till_o his_o incarnation_n feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o freegrace_n prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n afterward_o he_o long_v for_o his_o passion_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 3._o bless_v the_o spirit_n for_o his_o attest_v witness_v work_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v the_o

you_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o because_o the_o body_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o john_n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o plant_n live_v in_o the_o root_n though_o the_o leave_n fade_v and_o in_o winter_n they_o appear_v not_o so_o do_v the_o body_n live_v in_o christ._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o strictness_n that_o you_o may_v not_o wrong_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o seek_v to_o pluck_v a_o joint_n from_o his_o body_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5.22_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n not_o only_o a_o mystery_n but_o a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n to_o understand_v it_o john_n 14.20_o at_o the_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o when_o we_o be_v more_o like_a god_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n through_o christ._n here_o believer_n feel_v it_o rather_o than_o understand_v it_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o than_o subtle_o to_o dispute_v about_o it_o 5._o though_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o mystical_a yet_o it_o be_v real_a because_o a_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v real_a these_o be_v not_o word_n or_o poor_a empty_a notion_n only_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o imply_v a_o real_a truth_n why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v so_o many_o term_n of_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n of_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n hebr._n 3.14_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n do_v these_o term_n only_o imply_v a_o relation_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n no_o than_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v what_o great_a mystery_n in_o all_o this_o why_o be_v this_o mystery_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o we_o but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o god_n be_v we_o and_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v represent_v by_o similitude_n that_o imply_v a_o real_a union_n as_o well_o as_o a_o relative_n by_o head_n and_o member_n root_n and_o branch_n as_o well_o as_o by_o marriage_n where_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v one_o flesh._n it_o be_v compare_v here_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o notion_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v etc._n etc._n it_o work_v a_o presence_n and_o convey_v real_a influence_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v explain_v as_o far_o as_o our_o present_a light_n will_v bear_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n the_o head_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n primary_o and_o first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o soul_n head_n and_o member_n make_v but_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v the_o head_n communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a union_n by_o the_o bone_n muscle_n nerve_n vein_n and_o other_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o all_o these_o by_o the_o skin_n all_o which_o do_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o this_o natural_a union_n just_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o primary_n band_n and_o tie_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n that_o be_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n act_v and_o live_v the_o same_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n between_o they_o both_o the_o fullness_n remain_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v our_o share_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o over_o and_o above_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a bond_n and_o tie_n that_o knit_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o joint_n and_o artery_n by_o which_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o presence_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o soul_n thus_o i_o have_v a_o little_a open_v this_o mystery_n to_o you_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o a_o little_a of_o that_o 1._o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o unit_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n unit_v the_o member_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o union_n urge_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like-minded_n have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v act_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n act_n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o here_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n to_o good_a thing_n 2._o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a union_n by_o love_n and_o seek_v one_o another_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o man_n wherever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o distinction_n of_o nation_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v they_o may_v love_v and_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o welfare_n and_o grieve_v for_o the_o evil_a of_o one_o another_o ezek._n 1.24_o when_o the_o beast_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v and_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o over_o against_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o another_o and_o so_o they_o wish_v well_o to_o one_o another_o even_o to_o those_o who_o they_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh._n col._n 2.1_o for_o i_o will_v that_o you_o know_v how_o great_a conflict_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n what_o wrestle_n have_v he_o with_o god_n and_o fight_n for_o their_o sake_n even_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v his_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o careful_a be_v the_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 3._o this_o love_n be_v manifest_v by_o real_a effect_n look_v as_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v real_a influence_n of_o grace_n that_o pass_v out_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o member_n there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n one_o to_o another_o if_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n keep_v what_o they_o have_v to_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o disperse_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n it_o breed_v disease_n as_o the_o liver_n the_o

fade_v for_o they_o decay_v in_o our_o hand_n like_o flower_n they_o wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o but_o this_o endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o everliving_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a inheritance_n the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n first_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n now_o psal._n 16.5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o porition_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n psal._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n and_o lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o see_v what_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v thence_o duty_n and_o hope_v much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n be_v our_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n all_o thing_n equivalent_o all_o thing_n immediate_o in_o god_n god_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o infinite_o supply_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o all_o riches_n honour_n contentment_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o have_v god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v miss_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o complete_o happy_a god_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o who_o fill_v all_o the_o desire_n and_o perfect_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o mean_n second_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n we_o enjoy_v it_o by_o he_o and_o we_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o 1._o by_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o title_n but_o by_o and_o through_o he_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o john_n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v power_n of_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v unless_o we_o sincere_o and_o cordial_o come_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v he_o upon_o god_n offer_n and_o obey_v he_o we_o have_v no_o right_n 2._o we_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o double_a inheritance_n 1._o of_o life_n and_o glory_n 2._o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n 1._o of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o there_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v there_o alone_o he_o can_v satisfy_v 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o have_v his_o people_n with_o he_o for_o we_o do_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n sharer_n in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o glory_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n his_o pe●ple_n shall_v fare_v as_o he_o do_v if_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v no_o better_o use_v than_o he_o be_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o their_o eternal_a estate_n they_o shall_v have_v constant_a intimate_a and_o near_a fellowship_n with_o he_o 2._o a_o inheritance_n of_o dominion_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o that_o fade_a power_n of_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n by_o who_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n but_o do_v any_o of_o this_o fall_n to_o our_o share_n see_v what_o christ_n say_v revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n he_o that_o persever_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o temptation_n shall_v partake_v of_o that_o honour_n to_o which_o my_o father_n have_v exalt_v i_o unto_o after_o my_o suffering_n he_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o the_o same_o method_n use_v towards_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n but_o invest_v in_o the_o same_o power_n as_o christ_n the_o head_n psal._n 49.14_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n use_n be_v information_n of_o several_a truth_n 1._o that_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v to_o we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n or_o merit_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o sonship_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o father_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n reach_v that_o effect_n the_o immediate_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o expiate_v our_o transgression_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a be_v our_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a cvenant_n that_o bymean_v of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n his_o death_n remove_v sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n due_a to_o it_o and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heavenly_a promise_n be_v thereby_o introduce_v none_o but_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v can_v be_v heir_n and_o you_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o take_v away_o this_o death_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a covenant_n no_o inheritance_n this_o death_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n again_o we_o be_v purchase_v though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v heaven_n be_v purchase_v eph._n 2.14_o once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o all_o the_o benefit_n depend_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.9.10_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o the_o price_n of_o this_o purchase_n than_o be_v christ_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o blood_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o legacy_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o luke_n 22.22_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o what_o be_v the_o lagacy_n pardon_v and_o life_n matt._n 26.28_o 29._o and_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v executor_n of_o his_o own_o testament_n heb._n 7.25_o we_o than_o adopt_a believer_n be_v design_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a glory_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n not_o out_o of_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o know_v by_o the_o work_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o thence_o we_o conclude_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n the_o like_a gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v

and_o discompose_v in_o this_o life_n the_o saint_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o but_o there_o be_v a_o quiet_a rest_a place_n prepare_v for_o they_o where_o the_o soul_n repose_v herself_o with_o all_o spiritual_a delight_n after_o her_o labour_n and_o travail_n here_o be_v our_o tent_n there_o our_o house_n our_o house_n be_v where_o our_o good_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o before_o rev._n 14.13_o luk._n 12.33_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fade_v not_o there_o be_v all_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o capacious_a house_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n that_o will_v hold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o room_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o cell_n but_o to_o note_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o bless_a rest_n through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n oh_o let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a house_n here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o tent_n the_o body_n be_v often_o afflict_a and_o after_o that_o dissolve_a tear_v and_o take_v down_o but_o then_o a_o house_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o change_v where_o we_o shall_v live_v sweet_o and_o secure_o without_o trouble_n of_o enemy_n 2_o this_o house_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n express_v negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o negative_o the_o false_a cause_n be_v remove_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n not_o build_v by_o man_n of_o terrestrial_a and_o feculent_a matter_n not_o contrive_v with_o man_n art_n and_o care_n or_o skill_n thing_n make_v by_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v so_o be_v the_o work_n man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n limit_v and_o confine_v his_o work_n can_v be_v absolute_a as_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n make_v by_o bezaleel_n and_o aboliah_n have_v their_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.24_o those_o be_v figure_n these_o be_v true_a whatever_o god_n do_v it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n he_o discover_v his_o magnificence_n in_o the_o work_n 2_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v assign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o building_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n raise_v this_o house_n out_o of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o high_a love_n a_o house_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o where_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.10_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o builder_n or_o architect_n that_o do_v frame_v and_o devise_v it_o according_a to_o model_n and_o he_o be_v the_o workman_n that_o do_v set_v it_o together_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o at_o all_o god_n contrive_v it_o and_o prepare_v it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o man_n that_o only_a god_n can_v make_v it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_n but_o sole_a efficient_a of_o it_o 2_o by_o the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a house_n all_o other_o house_n moulder_v to_o dust_n cernimus_fw-la exemplis_fw-la oppida_fw-la posse_fw-la mori_fw-la all_o other_o building_n be_v infirm_a and_o movable_a obnoxious_a to_o change_v decay_n and_o ruin_n experience_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o castle_n palace_n city_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o great_a splendour_n power_n and_o strength_n yet_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o this_o city_n have_v foundation_n heb._n 11.10_o nothing_o can_v be_v firm_a that_o be_v not_o firm_o fix_v upon_o a_o unmoveable_a ground_n but_o this_o have_v foundation_n the_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ._n three_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n a_o receptacle_n for_o sinner_n and_o saint_n yea_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n where_o god_n show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n but_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o recompense_n there_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a latitude_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n agreeable_a to_o our_o state_n and_o a_o state_n agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n the_o paviment_n be_v very_o glorious_a the_o starry_a heaven_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o without_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n adam_n happiness_n be_v in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 1.3_o we_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a place_n and_o glorious_a company_n that_o happy_a region_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n do_v as_o much_o excel_v all_o other_o country_n in_o height_n amplitude_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n excel_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o country_n in_o wisdom_n nobleness_n and_o grace_n for_o sublimity_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o so_o many_o spangle_n for_o the_o distance_n it_o be_v above_o all_o mountain_n element_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n so_o far_o be_v it_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n and_o then_o for_o its_o breadth_n as_o well_o as_o height_n some_o star_n have_v a_o body_n big_a than_o vast_a country_n yea_o than_o the_o whole_a earth_n then_o what_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o beauty_n this_o world_n that_o be_v a_o stable_n for_o beast_n the_o place_n of_o our_o exile_n the_o valley_n of_o tear_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o beauty_n what_o have_v god_n bestow_v then_o upon_o heaven_n oh_o when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n that_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o consort_n there_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o envy_n to_o divide_v we_o or_o make_v we_o contemn_v one_o another_o but_o love_n and_o charity_n reign_v that_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o heart_n one_o soul_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o one_o citizen_n love_v another_o rather_o than_o a_o stranger_n one_o brother_n love_v another_o rather_o than_o another_o man_n that_o the_o head_n love_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o namely_o that_o citizen_n dwell_v in_o one_o common_a city_n or_o they_o be_v one_o common_a house_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n member_n live_v by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o same_o life_n what_o conjunction_n then_o what_o love_n between_o the_o bless_a that_o have_v one_o god_n one_o country_n one_o palace_n one_o life_n how_o sweet_a will_v this_o friendship_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o weakness_n to_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v it_o after_o we_o have_v get_v through_o a_o short_a life_n here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v our_o portion_n assoon_o as_o we_o do_v but_o step_v into_o this_o house_n we_o bid_v our_o everlasting_a farewell_n unto_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o step_v into_o it_o we_o do_v assoon_o as_o we_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o above_o all_o what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o get_v a_o title_n to_o it_o and_o be_v able_a with_o clearness_n to_o make_v out_o our_o qualification_n by_o two_o witness_n conscience_n and_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v god_n never_o give_v heaven_n but_o he_o give_v earnest_a 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n never_o give_v heaven_n to_o any_o but_o first_o he_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o

unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n there_o be_v some_o suitableness_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o state_n therefore_o what_o have_v god_n do_v for_o you_o or_o what_o have_v you_o do_v for_o god_n you_o must_v look_v to_o both_o deus_fw-la coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la never_o think_v he_o will_v alter_v those_o eternal_a law_n of_o justice_n to_o save_v you_o you_o be_v to_o do_v something_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o more_o and_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o all_o earnestness_n we_o have_v a_o house_n above_o but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o house_n fit_v for_o we_o your_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a motion_n and_o approach_v towards_o this_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o rest_n beleiver_n that_o look_v and_o long_o and_o groan_v for_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o not_o long_o to_o enjoy_v it_o sure_o mind_n and_o heart_n will_v be_v set_v a-work_o a_o taste_n will_v make_v a_o man_n long_o for_o more_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a possession_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v not_o full_a possession_n soon_o be_v not_o because_o heaven_n be_v not_o ready_a for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o it_o and_o then_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o these_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n oh_o let_v we_o rouse_v this_o joy_n and_o still_o keep_v it_o afoot_o to_o encourage_v our_o endeavour_n phil._n 3.13_o to_o abate_v our_o fear_n luk._n 13.32_o to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n heb._n 10.34_o to_o allay_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o do_v by_o it_o but_o change_v house_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exchange_n for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a why_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o it_o sermon_n ii_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o consideration_n iii_o that_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o this_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n may_v be_v have_v for_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o sure_a right_n we_o have_v a_o christian_n not_o only_o shall_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o but_o he_o have_v it_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o day_n but_o now_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o possession_n of_o this_o upper_a house_n but_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n to_o it_o and_o be_v expect_v and_o wait_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o up_o thither_o and_o be_v still_o prepare_v for_o his_o remove_n and_o ripen_v for_o his_o everlasting_a estate_n the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o in_o many_o other_o place_n joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o joh._n 6.54_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o have_v he_o it_o now_o he_o have_v it_o 1._o in_o promise_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o root_n therefore_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 19_o namely_o as_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o their_o right_n be_v secure_v to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n he_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v make_v a_o charter_n and_o grant_v to_o he_o he_o have_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hazard_n of_o perish_v he_o have_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la though_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o estate_n which_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v after_o the_o death_n of_o another_o we_o have_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o by_o covenant_n right_a though_o not_o by_o actual_a possession_n 2._o he_o have_v it_o in_o capite_fw-la in_o his_o head_n eph._n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o jesus_n christ._n though_o our_o glorification_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o all_o already_o past_a when_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o glorify_a christ._n he_o have_v it_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o head_n christ_n seize_v upon_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n and_o possess_v it_o in_o our_o name_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o lie_v groan_v under_o pressure_n and_o misery_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o glorify_v in_o our_o person_n yet_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o be_v the_o head_n be_v crown_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n which_o show_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n a_o great_a certainty_n than_o that_o of_o a_o simple_a prediction_n and_o promise_n even_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o the_o give_n of_o a_o pledge_n or_o the_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v possession_n in_o our_o name_n of_o a_o estate_n 3_o they_o have_v it_o in_o spe_fw-mi &_o ●ide_v in_o the_o sure_a belief_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_v we_o praeoccupy_v and_o fore_n taste_v those_o eternal_a and_o excellent_a delight_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o the_o certain_a expectation_n in_o some_o measure_n affect_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o enjoy_v this_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n like_o the_o supposal_n or_o bare_a imagination_n of_o a_o beggar_n what_o a_o happy_a life_n he_o may_v lead_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o know_v that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v possess_v it_o four_o in_o primitiis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o begin_v communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o a_o taste_n how_o good_a and_o a_o pledge_n how_o sure_o call_v the_o earnest_n eph._n 1.13_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o arabia_n be_v smell_v in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o certain_a confidence_n we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o we_o think_v or_o we_o hope_v but_o we_o know_v no_o man_n call_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n therefore_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v here_o understand_v a_o knowledge_n not_o build_v upon_o probability_n but_o certainty_n only_o here_o will_v be_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o knowledge_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o i_o die_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n i_o answ_v it_o be_v both_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o express_v it_o bare_o by_o know_v sometime_o by_o believe_v 1._o by_o know_v as_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3._o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 413._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o imply_v spiritual_a sense_n we_o feel_v it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o again_o sometime_o our_o particular_a happiness_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n rom._n